بَابٌ فِي الْمُعْجِزَاتِMiracles
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ (رضي الله عنهما) قَالَ: تَشَاوَرَتْ۱ قُرَيْشٌ لَيْلَةً بِمَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: إِذَا أَصْبَحَ فَأَثْبِتُوهُ۲ بِالْوَثَاقِ، يُرِيدُونَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ ، وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: بَلِ اقْتُلُوهُ، وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: بَلْ أَخْرِجُوهُ. فَأَطْلَعَ اللهُ نَبِيَّهُ ﷺ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، فَبَاتَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَى فِرَاشِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، وَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ حَتَّى لَحِقَ بِالْغَارِ، وَبَاتَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ يَحْرُسُونَ عَلِيًّا يَحْسَبُونَهُ النَّبِيِّ ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحُوا ثَارُوا عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا عَلِيًّا رَدَّ اللَّهُ مَكْرَهُمْ، فَقَالُوا: أَيْنَ صَاحِبُكَ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: لَا أَدْرِي، فَاقْتَصُّوا أَثَرَهُ، فَلَمَّا بَلَغُوا الْجِبَلَ اخْتَلَطَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَصَعِدُوا فِي الْجَبَلِ فَمَرُّوا بِالْغَارِ، فَرَأَوْا عَلَى بَابِهِ نَسْجَ الْعَنْكَبُوتِ، فَقَالُوا: لَوْ دَخَلَ هَاهُنَا لَمْ يَكُنْ نَسْجُ الْعَنْكَبُوتِ عَلَى بَابِهِ، فَمَكَثَ فِيهِ ثَلَاثَ لَيَالٍ رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ.
Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased with them both) narrated: Quraysh consulted one night in Makkah. Some of them said, “When morning comes, bind him with chains,” referring to the Prophet (ﷺ). Others said, “Rather, kill him,” and others said, “Rather, expel him.” Allah informed His Prophet (ﷺ) of this, so Ali slept in the Prophet’s (ﷺ) bed that night, while the Prophet (ﷺ) left until he reached the cave. The polytheists spent the night guarding Ali, thinking he was the Prophet (ﷺ). When morning came, they rushed toward him, but when they saw Ali, Allah thwarted their plot. They said, “Where is this companion of yours?” He said, “I do not know.” So they followed his tracks, but when they reached the mountain, the tracks became unclear to them. They climbed the mountain and passed by the cave, seeing a spider’s web at its entrance. They said, “If he had entered here, there would not be a spider’s web at the entrance.” So he stayed in it for three nights. [Narrated by Ahmad]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: Quraysh consulted: Allah, the Exalted, informed about this in His saying: And [remember] when those who disbelieved plotted against you to restrain you or kill you or expel you (Al-Anfal: 30). When they heard of the Ansar’s acceptance of Islam and their support, they feared and gathered in Dar al-Nadwah to consult about his matter. Iblis entered upon them in the form of an old man and said, “I am from Najd. I heard of your gathering, so I came to advise you.” Abu al-Bakhtari said, “My opinion is to imprison him in a house.” The old man said, “A bad opinion; his people will come and free him.” Hisham ibn Amr said, “Expel him from your land.” He said, “A bad opinion.” Abu Jahl said, “I suggest you take a young man from each tribe to kill him together, so his blood is spread among the tribes, and Banu Hashim cannot wage war against Quraysh.” They agreed to compensate for it, and he said, “This youth has spoken the truth,” so they dispersed on his opinion. (As stated in Al-Mirqat) 2 His statement: bind him: With a fatha on the hamza and kasra on the ba’, meaning tie him. His statement: with chains: With a fatha on the first letter, meaning what is used to bind. His statement: referring to the Prophet (ﷺ): Meaning they intended him with the hidden and apparent pronouns; it is most likely that binding him meant imprisoning him. His statement: Allah informed His Prophet of this: Meaning Jibril came and informed him of the news and ordered him to migrate. His statement: left: Meaning with Abu Bakr to the cave. His statement: they rushed: With a tha’ and alif, meaning they leapt. His statement: toward him: Meaning toward the one on the bed, thinking it was the Prophet (ﷺ). His statement: they followed: With tashdid on the sad, meaning they tracked. His statement: his tracks: Meaning the traces of his footsteps. His statement: when they reached the mountain: Meaning Mount Thawr. His statement: became unclear to them: Meaning the tracks became confused. His statement: they passed by the cave: Meaning the cave above that mountain, and they thought he was in it. His statement: If he had entered, etc.: It is said that when he entered the cave, Allah sent two pigeons to lay eggs at its base, and a spider wove over it. It is narrated that the polytheists climbed above the cave such that if they looked at their feet, they would have seen them. Abu Bakr feared for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so he said, “What do you think of two, with Allah as their third?” Allah blinded them to the cave, so they circled around it but did not see them. His statement: he stayed: With damma or fatha on the kaf, meaning he remained. His statement: in it for three nights: Meaning then he proceeded to Madinah. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: تشاورت قريش: وقد أخبر الله سبحانه عنه بقوله: ﴿ وَإِذْ يَمْكُرُ بِكَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لِيُثْبِتُوكَ أَوْ يَقْتُلُوكَ أَوْ يُخْرِجُوكَ﴾ (الأنفال: ۳۰، وذلك أنهم لما سمعوا بإسلام الأنصار ومتابعتهم خافوا واجتمعوا في دار الندوة متشاورين في أمره، فدخل عليهم إبليس في صورة شيخ، قال: أنا من نجد، سمعت اجتماعكم فحضرتكم لأنصحكم في رأيكم. قال أبو البختري رأيي أن تحبسوه في بيت، فقال الشيخ: بئس الرأي، يأتيكم قومه ويخلصه منكم. وقال هشام بن عمرو أن تخرجوه من أرضكم، فقال: بئس الرأي. وقال أبو جهل: أنا أرى أن تأخذوا من كل بطن غلاما، فيقتلوه دفعة واحدة، فيتفرق دمه في القبائل، فلا يقوي بنو هاشم على حرب قريش، فعقلناه، فقال: صدق هذا الفتى فتفرقوا على رأيه. كذا في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله فأثبتوه بفتح همز وكسر موحدة، فاربطوه. وقوله: بالوثاق بفتح أوله، وهو ما يشد به. وقوله: «يريدون النبي ﷺ أي يعنونه بالضميرين المستتر والبارز، والأظهر أن المراد بإثباته به حبسه. وقوله: «فاطلع الله نبيه على ذلك أي بأن جاءه جبريل وأخبره بالخبر وأمره بالهجرة. وقوله: خرج أي مع أبي بكر الله إلى الغار. وقوله: ثاروا بمثلثة بعدها ألف، أي وثبوا. وقوله: «عليه» أي على من على المرقد ظنا أنه النبي عليه. وقوله: «فاقتصوا» بتشديد الصاد المهملة، أي تتبعوا. وقوله: «أثره أي آثار قدمه. وقوله: «فلما بلغوا الجبل» أي جبل ثور. وقوله: اختلط عليهم أي اشتبه أمر الأثر. وقوله: «فمروا بالغار أي بالكهف الذي فوق ذلك الجبل، فظنوا أنه فيه وقوله: «لو دخل إلخ) وقيل : لما دخل الغار بعث الله حمامتين فباضتا في أسفله، والعنكبوت فنسجت عليه، وروي أن المشركين طلعوا فوق الغار بحيث لو نظروا إلى أقدامهم لرأوهما، فأشفق أبو بكر له على رسول الله ﷺ، فقال علي: ما ظنك باثنين الله ثالثهما فأعماهم عن الغار، فجعلوا يترددون حوله، فلم يروه. وقوله: «فمكث بضم الكاف وفتحه، أي لبث. وقوله: «فيه ثلاث ليال أي ثم توجه إلى المدينة. التقطته من «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ قَالَ: نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَقْدَامِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ عَلَى رُءُوسِنَا، وَنَحْنُ ۱ فِي الْغَارِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ لَوْ أَنَّ٢ أَحَدَهُمْ نَظَرَ إِلَى قَدَمِهِ أَبْصَرَنَا فَقَالَ: «يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا ظَنُّكَ بِاثْنَيْنِ اللَّهُ ثَالِثُهُمَا». مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
Anas ibn Malik narrated that Abu Bakr al-Siddiq (may Allah be pleased with him) said: I looked at the feet of the polytheists above our heads while we were 1 in the cave. I said, “O Messenger of Allah, if one of them looked at his feet, he would see us.” He said, “O Abu Bakr, what do you think of two with Allah as their third?” [Agreed Upon]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: while we were in the cave: At-Tibi said: The cave is a hollow at the top of Thawr, a mountain in Mina, Makkah, an hour’s journey away. It is said the polytheists climbed above the cave in pursuit of the Master of the Righteous, and Abu Bakr feared for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), saying, “If you are harmed today, the religion of Allah will be lost.” (As stated in Al-Mirqat) 2 His statement: if one of them looked at his feet, he would see us: It is narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “O Allah, blind their sight.” So they circled the cave without noticing, as Allah took their sight from it. This incident, combined with the narration about the pigeons and the spider, where Allah made them appear at the cave’s entrance in their eyes, becomes a miracle. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: ونحن في الغار : قال الطيبي : الغار نقب في أعلى ثور، وهو جبل بمنى مكة على مسيرة ساعة. قيل: طلع المشركون فوق الغار في طلب سيد الأبرار، فأشفق أبو بكر على رسول الله ، وقال: إن تصب اليوم ذهب دين الله. كذا في «المرقاة».
٢ قوله: لو أن أحدهم نظر إلى قدمه أبصرنا : روي أن رسول الله ﷺ قال: «اللهم أعم أبصارهم». فجعلوا يترددون حول الغار ولا يفطنون، قد أخذ الله بأبصارهم عنه. ولا يخفى أن القصة بانضمام هذه الرواية وما في معناه من قضية الحمامة والعنكبوت حيث أظهرها الله في عيونهم على باب الغار تصير معجزة، هذا. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ عَنْ أَبِيْهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ حَدَّثْنِي كَيْفَ صَنَعْتُمَا حِيْنَ سَرَيْتَ ۱ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: أَسْرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا وَمِنَ الْغَدِ حَتَّى قَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ، وَخَلَا الطَّرِيقُ لَا يَمُرُّ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ، فَرُفِعَتْ لَنَا صَخْرَةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ، لَهَا ظِلُّ لَمْ تَأْتِ عَلَيْهَا الشَّمْسُ، فَنَزَلْنَا عِنْدَهَا، وَسَوَّيْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ مَكَانًا بِيَدِي يَنَامُ عَلَيْهِ وَبَسَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرْوَةً، وَقُلْتُ: نَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ، وَأَنَا أَنْفُضُ لَكَ مَا حَوْلَكَ، فَنَامَ وَخَرَجْتُ أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَهُ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعٍ مُقْبِلٍ، فَقُلْتُ: أَفِي غَنَمِكَ لَبَنُ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قُلْتُ: أَفَتَحْلُبُ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، فَأَخَذَ شَاةً، فَحَلَبَ فِي قَعْبٍ كُثْبَةٌ مِنْ لَبَنٍ، وَمَعِي إِدَاوَةٌ حَمَلْتُهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ يَرْتَوِي فِيهَا يَشْرَبُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ، فَوَافَقْتُهُ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ ، فَصَبَبْتُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ عَلَى اللَّبَنِ حَتَّى بَرَدَ أَسْفَلُهُ.
فَقُلْتُ: اشْرَبْ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَشَرِبَ حَتَّى رَضِيتُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَلَمْ يَأْنِ لِلرَّحِيلِ؟». قُلْتُ: بَلَى، قَالَ: فَارْتَحَلْنَا بَعْدَمَا مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ ، وَاتَّبَعَنَا سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، فَقُلْتُ: أُتِينَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَقَالَ: «لَا تَحْزَنْ إِنَّ اللهَ مَعَنَا». فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ ، فَارْتَطَمَتْ بِهِ فَرَسُهُ إِلَى بَطْنِهَا أُرَى فِي جَلَدٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أَرَاكُمَا دَعَوْتُمَا عَلَيَّ، فَادْعُوا لِي فَاللَّهُ لَكُمَا أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَنْكُمَا الطَّلَبَ، فَدَعَا لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَنَجَا، فَجَعَلَ لَا يَلْقَى أَحَدًا إِلَّا قَالَ: قَدْ كَفِيْتُمْ مَا هَهُنَا، فَلَا يَلْقَى أَحَدًا إِلَّا رَدَّهُ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
وَقَالَ الشَّيْخُ فِي «اللَّمْعَاتِ»: قِيلَ: كَانَ الْغَنَمُ لِصِدِّيْقٍ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ. وَيَجُوْزُ لِدَلَالَةِ الرَّضَاءِ، وَقِيلَ: كَانَ مِنْ عَادَتِهِمْ أَنْ يَأْذَنُوا لِرُعَاتِهِمْ أَنْ يَحْلِبُوا لِمَنْ مَرَّ بِالطَّرِيقِ، وَيَحْتَاجُ إِلَى اللَّبَنِ، وَيُمْكِنُ أَنْ يَكُوْنَ اسْتَحْلَبَهُ عَلَى شَيْءٍ.
Al-Bara’ ibn Azib narrated from his father that he said to Abu Bakr, “O Abu Bakr, tell me what you did when you traveled 1 with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).” He said, “We traveled by night and part of the next day until the sun was at its zenith, and the path was clear with no one passing. A tall rock with shade untouched by the sun appeared for us, so we stopped at it. I leveled a place for the Prophet (ﷺ) with my hand for him to sleep on and spread a cloak over it. I said, ‘Sleep, O Messenger of Allah, while I scout around you.’ He slept, and I went out to scout around him. I saw a shepherd approaching, so I said, ‘Is there milk in your flock?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Will you milk?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ He took a sheep and milked a quantity of milk into a bowl. I had a waterskin I carried for the Prophet (ﷺ) to drink and perform ablution from. I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) but disliked waking him, so I waited until he awoke. I poured water over the milk until its base cooled. I said, ‘Drink, O Messenger of Allah.’ He drank until I was satisfied. Then he said, ‘Is it not time to move on?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ So we set off after the sun had declined. Suraqah ibn Malik followed us, and I said, ‘We’ve been caught, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said, ‘Do not grieve; indeed, Allah is with us.’ The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed against him, and his horse sank up to its belly in solid ground. Suraqah said, ‘I see you have prayed against me. Pray for me, and by Allah, I will turn back those pursuing you.’ The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed for him, and he was saved. He began telling everyone he met, ‘You are relieved of this matter,’ and turned back everyone he met. [Agreed Upon] The Shaykh said in Al-Lama’at: It is said the flock belonged to a friend of Abu Bakr. This is permissible as evidence of satisfaction. It is also said it was their custom to allow their shepherds to milk for passersby needing milk. It is possible he milked it for something in return.
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: you traveled: From “sara” in the language, meaning traveled by night, i.e., when you journeyed from Makkah to Madinah for the migration after leaving the cave. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: the sun was at its zenith: Meaning the sun reached the middle of the sky. In Al-Nihayah: When the sun reaches the meridian, its shadow slows until it passes, so it seems to the observer as if it stopped, though it moves slowly with no rapid effect as before or after the zenith. This is called the sun at its zenith. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: with no one passing: Emphasizing or explaining the previous point. His statement: appeared: Meaning it was shown. His statement: I scout: With damma on the fa’, meaning I investigate news, check for enemies, or see if there is any harm from foes or otherwise. His statement: a quantity of milk: With damma on kaf, then tha’, then ba’, meaning a measure of milk. It may mean filling the bowl or a small amount of water or milk. His statement: to drink: At-Tibi said: It should be “from it,” not “in it.” I say: In Al-Qamus, “in” can mean “from.” His statement: to drink and perform ablution: Explanatory clauses; the phrase “I had a waterskin, etc.” is a circumstantial clause between “he milked” and “I came to the Prophet (ﷺ).” His statement: I waited: With fa’ before qaf in verified copies, meaning I delayed for him. His statement: until I was satisfied: Meaning my heart was content. His statement: caught: In the passive, meaning the enemy reached us. His statement: sank: Meaning its legs sank as in sand. His statement: in solid ground: With two fathas, meaning firm ground. His statement: by Allah, I will: Nominative as the subject, meaning Allah guarantees for you. In some copies, it is accusative, implying an oath or omitting its particle. His statement: you are relieved: In the passive, meaning you are spared pursuit in this direction. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
4 His statement: [Agreed Upon]: Al-Nawawi said: This Hadith contains benefits, including this clear miracle for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the great virtue of Abu Bakr from several aspects. It shows the follower’s service to the one followed, carrying a waterskin for purification and drinking during travel, the virtue of trusting in Allah, and its good outcome. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: سريت من سرى لغة، أي أسرى بمعنى السير في الليل، أي حين سافرت من مكة إلى المدينة للهجرة بعد الخروج من الغار. كذا في «المرقاة».
٢ قوله : قام قائم الظهرية أي بلغت الشمس وسط السماء، ففي النهاية»: أي قامت الشمس وقت الزوال من قولهم: قامت به دابته، أي وقفت، والمعنى إن الشمس إذا بلغت وسط السماء أبطأت حركة الظل إلى أن تزول فيحسب الناظر أنها قد وقفت وهي سائرة، لكن سيرا لا يظهر له أثر سريع، كما يظهر قبل الزوال وبعده، فيقال لذلك الوقوف المشاهد : قام قائم الظهيرة. كذا في «المرقاة».
۳ قوله: لا يمر فيه أحد: تأكيد لما قبله أو بيان. وقوله: «فرفعت» أي أظهرت. وقوله : «أنا أنفض» بضم الفاء، أي أتجسس الأخبار وأتفحص عن العدو وأرى هل هناك مؤذ من عدوه وغيره. وقوله: «كتبة بكاف مضمومة فمثلثة ساكنة فموحدة، أي قدر جلة. وقيل: ملأ القدح، وقد يجيء معنى القليل من الماء واللبن. وقوله: «يرتوي فيها قال الطيبي: ينبغي أن يقال: يرتوي منها لا فيها. قلت: في القاموس» أن «في» تأتي بمعنى «من». وقوله: «يشرب ويتوضأ» مستأنفان للبيان، والجملة أعني قوله : ومعي إلخ حالية معترضة بين قوله: فحلب». وقوله: «فأتيت النبي ﷺ. وقوله: «فوافقته بتقديم الفاء على القاف في النسخ المصححة، أي تأنيت به. وقوله: «حتى رضيت» أي طاب خاطري. وقوله: «أتينا بصيغة المجهول، أي أتانا العدو. وقوله: فارتطمت به فرسه أي ساخت قوائمها كما تسوخ في الرمل. وقوله: «في جلد بفتحتين، أي صلب من الأرض. وقوله: «فالله لكما مرفوع بالابتداء، أي فالله كفيل علي لكما. وفي نسخة منصوب بتقدير أشهد أو على القسم بحذف حرفه، وقوله: «كفيتم بصيغة المفعول، أي استغنيتم عن الطلب في هذا الجانب لا في كفيتكم ذلك. التقطته من «المرقاة».
٤ قوله متفق عليه قال النووي في هذ الحديث فوائد منها : هذه المعجزة الظاهرة لرسول الله ﷺ والفضيلة الباهرة لأبي بكر من وجوه: وفيه خدمة التابع للمتبوع، واستصحاب الركوة ونحوها في السفر للطهارة والشرب. وفيه فضل التوكل على الله تعالى وحسن عاقبته. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ حِزَامِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ أَبِيْهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ حُبَيْشِ ابْنِ خَالِدٍ وَهُوَ أَخُ أُمَّ مَعْبَدٍ۱ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ﷺ حِيْنَ أُخْرِجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ خَرَجَ مُهَاجِرًا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ هُوَ وَأَبُوْ بَكْرٍ وَمَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَامِرُ بْنُ فَهَيْرَةَ، وَدَلِيْلُهُمَا عَبْدُ۲ اللَّهِ اللَّيْنِيُّ مَرُّوا عَلَى خَيْمَتِي أُمِّ مَعْبَدٍ، فَسَأَلُوْهَا لَحْمًا وَتَمْرًا لِيَشْتَرُوا مِنْهَا، فَلَمْ يُصِيبُوْا عِنْدَهَا شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ، وَكَانَ الْقَوْمُ مُرْمِلِينَ مُسْنِتِينَ فَنَظَرَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ اللهِ إِلَى شَاةٍ فِي كَسْرِ الْخَيْمَةِ، فَقَالَ: «مَا هَذِهِ الشَّاةُ يَا أُمَّ مَعْبَدٍ؟». قَالَتْ: شَاةٌ خَلَّفَهَا الْجَهْدُ عَنِ الْغَنَمِ، قَالَ: «هَلْ بِهَا مِنْ لَبَنٍ؟». قَالَتْ: هِيَ أَجْهَدُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، قَالَ: «أَتَأْذَنِيْنَ لِي أَنْ أَحْلُبَهَا؟». قَالَتْ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُتَيْ، إِنْ رَأَيْتَ بِهَا حَلْبًا فَاحْلُبْهَا، فَدَعَا بِهَا رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ، فَمَسَحَ بِيَدِهِ ضَرْعَهَا، وَسَمَّى اللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَدَعَا لَهَا فِي شَاتِهَا، فَتَفَاجَّتْ عَلَيْهِ وَدَرَّتْ وَاجْتَرَتْ، فَدَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ يُرْبِضُ الرَّهْطُ، فَحَلَبَ فِيْهِ حَتَّى عَلَاهُ الْبَهَاءُ، ثُمَّ سَقَاهَا حَتَّى رَوِيَتْ، وَسَقَى أَصْحَابَهُ حَتَّى رَوُوْا، ثُمَّ شَرِبَ آخِرَهُمْ، ثُمَّ حَلَبَ فِيْهِ ثَانِيًّا بَعْدَ بَدْءٍ حَتَّى مَلَأَ الْآنَاءَ، ثُمَّ غَادَرَهُ عِنْدَهَا وَبَايَعَهَا، وَارْتَحَلُوْا عَنْهَا. رَوَاهُ الْبَغَوِيُّ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ». وَابْنُ عَبْدِ الْبَرِّ فِي الاسْتِيْعَابِ». وَابْنُ الْجُوْزِيَّ فِي كِتَابِ الْوَفَاءِ». وَفِي الْحَدِيْثِ قِصَّةٌ.
Hizam ibn Hisham narrated from his father, from his grandfather Hubaysh ibn Khalid, the brother of Umm Ma’bad 1, that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was expelled from Makkah, he set out migrating to Madinah with Abu Bakr, Abu Bakr’s freedman Amir ibn Fuhayrah, and their guide Abdullah 2 al-Laythi. They passed by Umm Ma’bad’s tent and asked her for meat or dates to buy, but found nothing with her. The people were destitute and famine-stricken. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at a sheep in the corner of the tent and said, “What is this sheep, O Umm Ma’bad?” She said, “A sheep left behind by exhaustion from the flock.” He said, “Does it have milk?” She said, “It is too weak for that.” He said, “Do you permit me to milk it?” She said, “May my father and mother be your ransom; if you see milk in it, milk it.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called for it, wiped its udder with his hand, invoked Allah’s name, and prayed for her sheep. It spread its legs for him, gave milk, and ruminated. He called for a vessel large enough for the group, milked into it until it was frothy, gave her to drink until she was satisfied, gave his companions to drink until they were satisfied, then drank last. He milked it again after the first milking, filling the vessel, left it with her, took her pledge, and they departed. [Narrated by Al-Baghawi in Sharh al-Sunnah, Ibn Abd al-Barr in Al-Isti’ab, and Ibn al-Jawzi in Kitab al-Wafa] This Hadith contains a story.
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: Umm Ma’bad: Meaning the Khuzaiyah, Atikah bint Khalid. It is said she embraced Islam when the Prophet (ﷺ) stayed with her during his migration to Madinah, or she came to Madinah and embraced Islam. The well-known Hadith of Umm Ma’bad is famous, as mentioned by the author. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: Abdullah al-Laythi: He was Abu Bakr al-Siddiq’s freedman who migrated with them to Madinah and had embraced Islam before the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Dar al-Arqam. His statement: destitute: Meaning lacking provisions. In Sharh al-Sunnah: The destitute is one whose provisions are exhausted. His statement: famine-stricken: Meaning afflicted by drought. His statement: corner of the tent: With fatha on kaf, sukun on sin, or kasra on the first, meaning its side. His statement: left behind: With tashdid on lam, meaning abandoned. His statement: exhaustion: With damma or fatha on jim, meaning weakness. His statement: from the flock: Meaning separated from it. His statement: too weak for that: Meaning it has no milk at all. His statement: called for it: Meaning requested it. His statement: spread its legs: With tashdid on jim, meaning it opened its legs for milking. His statement: gave milk: With tashdid on ra’, meaning it released milk. His statement: ruminated: With tashdid on ra’. At-Tibi said: Rumination is what a camel brings up from its stomach to chew and swallow. His statement: large enough for the group: With damma on ya’ and kasra on ba’, meaning it satisfies and fills them until they rest on the ground. His statement: frothy: Meaning flowing milk. His statement: frothy: With fatha on ba’, meaning the foam of milk that rises when it boils. His statement: after the first: With fatha then sukun, meaning immediately after starting. His statement: left it: Meaning he left it. His statement: with her: Meaning as a miracle for her to show her husband. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله : أم معبد: أي الخزاعية، وهي عاتكة بنت خالد، يقال: إنها أسلمت لما نزل عليها النبي ﷺ في مهاجرته إلى المدينة، ويقال: إنها قدمت المدينة فأسلمت والحديث المعروف بحديث أم معبد مشهور ذكره المؤلف. كذا في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله : عبد الله الليثي : هو مولى أبي بكر الصديق هاجر معهما إلى المدينة، وكان قد أسلم قبل دخول النبي ﷺ دار الأرقم. وقوله: «مرملين» أي فاقدين الزاد، في شرح السنة: المرمل من نفد زاده، يقال: أرمل الرجل إذا ذهب طعامه. وقوله: «مسنتين» أي أصابهم القحط، يقال: أسنت الرجل، فهو مسنت. وقوله: «كسر الخيمة» بفتح الكاف وسكون السين وبكسر أوله، أي جانبها. وقوله: «خلفها بتشديد اللام، أي تركها وقوله: «الجهد» بضم الجيم ويفتح، أي الهزال. وقوله: عن الغنم أي متخلفة عنها. وقوله: «قالت : هي أجهد من ذلك». والمعنى ليس فيها لبن أصلا. وقوله: «دعا بها أي طلبها. وقوله: تفاجت عليه بتشديد الجيم، أي فتحت ما بين رجليها للحلب. وقوله: و درت» بتشديد الراء، أي أرسلت الدر بالفتح، وهو اللبن. وقوله: واجترت» بالراء المشددة.
قال الطيبي: الجرة ما يخرجه البعير من بطنه ليمضغه، ثم يبلعه. وقوله: يربض الرهط بضم الياء وكسر الموحدة، أي يرويهم ويثقلهم حتى يناموا ويمتدوا على الأرض من ربض في المكان؛ إذ لصق به وأقام ملازما له. وقوله: «تجاجا» أي حلبا ذا سيلان. وقوله: «حتى علاه أي ظهر على الإناء. وقوله: «البهاء» أي بهاء اللبن، وهو بفتح الباء رغوة اللبن، أي الزبد يعلوا الشيء عند غليانه. وقوله: «بعد بدء بفتح فسكون، أي بعد ابتداء بلا مكث. وقوله: «ثم غادره أي تركه. وقوله: «عندها أي معجزة تريها زوجها. التقطته من «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: سَمِعَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ بِمَقْدَمِ۱ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ فِي أَرْضِ يَخْتَرِفُ، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ عَنْ ثَلَاثٍ لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ ۲ إِلَّا نَبِيٌّ، فَمَا أَوَّلُ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ؟ وَمَا أَوَّلُ طَعَامِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ؟ وَمَا يَنْزِعُ الْوَلَدُ إِلَى أَبِيهِ أَوْ إِلَى أُمِّهِ؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ: «أَخْبَرَنِي بِهِنَّ جِبْرِيلُ آنِفًا، أَمَّا أَوَّلُ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ فَنَارُ تَحْشُرُ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ إِلَى الْمَغْرِبِ، وَأَمَّا أَوَّلُ طَعَامٍ يَأْكُلُهُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ فَزِيَادَةُ كَبِدِ حُوتٍ، وَإِذَا سَبَقَ مَاءُ الرَّجُلِ مَاءَ الْمَرْأَةِ نَزَعَ الْوَلَدَ، وَإِذَا سَبَقَ ۳ مَاءُ الْمَرْأَةِ نَزَعَتْ». قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ! إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ قَوْمُ بُهُتُ، وَإِنَّهُمْ إِنْ يَعْلَمُوا بِإِسْلَامِي قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَهُمْ يَبْهَتُونِي، فَجَاءَتِ الْيَهُودُ، فَقَالَ: «أَيُّ رَجُلٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فِيكُمْ؟». قَالُوا: خَيْرُنَا وَابْنُ خَيْرِنَا، وَسَيِّدُنَا وَابْنُ سَيِّدِنَا. فَقَالَ: «أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ أَسْلَمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ؟». قَالُوا: أَعَاذَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، فَخَرَجَ عَبْدُ اللهِ، فَقَالَ : أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ. فَقَالُوا: شَرُّنَا وَابْنُ شَرِّنَا فَانْتَقَصُوهُ، قَالَ : هَذَا الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَخَافُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: Abdullah ibn Salam heard of the arrival 1 of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was in a garden picking fruit. He came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, “I will ask you about three things that only a prophet knows: What is the first sign of the Hour? What is the first food the people of Paradise will eat? And what makes a child resemble his father or his mother?” He said, “Jibril informed me of them just now. The first sign of the Hour is a fire that will gather people from the East to the West. The first food the people of Paradise will eat is the caudate lobe of a whale’s liver. If the man’s fluid precedes the woman’s, the child resembles him; if the woman’s fluid precedes, it resembles her.” 3 He said, “I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and that you are the Messenger of Allah.” He said, “O Messenger of Allah, the Jews are a slanderous people. If they learn of my Islam before you ask them, they will slander me.” The Jews came, and he said, “What kind of man is Abdullah among you?” They said, “The best of us and the son of the best of us, our master and the son of our master.” He said, “What if Abdullah ibn Salam embraced Islam?” They said, “May Allah protect him from that.” Abdullah came out and said, “I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.” They said, “The worst of us and the son of the worst of us,” and disparaged him. He said, “This is what I feared, O Messenger of Allah.” [Narrated by Bukhari]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: arrival of the Messenger of Allah: Meaning his arrival from Makkah to Madinah. His statement: in a garden: Meaning an orchard. His statement: picking fruit: Meaning gathering fruits. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: only a prophet knows: Meaning or one who takes from him or his book, so it does not raise an issue that he knew them generally or specifically. Thus, the answer became a miracle for him and certain knowledge of his prophethood, which is evident from including the Hadith in this chapter. I say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not take from anyone or any book, so his answer undeniably proves his prophethood. His statement: Jibril informed me: Said to dispel the notion that he heard from scholars of the People of the Book. His statement: gather people: Meaning collect them. His statement: caudate lobe of a whale’s liver: Meaning its edge, the tastiest part of the liver. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: if the woman’s fluid precedes, it resembles her: The commentator said: “Resembles her” means the woman draws the child to resemble her due to her fluid’s dominance, or her fluid causes femininity. His statement: slander: With damma on ba’ and sukun on ha’, in Al-Nihayah: It is the plural of bahut, an intensive form of slander. His statement: they will slander me: With tashdid on nun or lightened, meaning they attribute slander to me or make me confused, as my Islam was not a clear proof against them. His statement: the best of us and the son of the best of us: Meaning in knowledge and righteousness. His statement: our master and the son of our master: Meaning in lineage. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: بمقدم رسول الله : أي بقدومه من مكة إلى المدينة. وقوله: «في الأرض أي في بستان. وقوله: يخترف» أي يجتني من الفواكه. كذا في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله: لا يعلمهن إلا نبي: أي أو من يأخذ منه أو من كتابه؛ لئلا يشكل بأنه كان ممن يعلمها، إما مجملا أو مفصلا، ولهذا صار جوابها معجزة له وعلم يقين بنبوته عنده، وهو الظاهر من إيراد الحديث في هذا الباب. قاله في «المرقاة». قلت: ورسول الله ﷺ ما أخذ من أحد، ولا من كتاب، فيدل جوابه على نبوته لا محالة، انتهى. وقوله: «أخبرني بهن جبرئيل» قاله دفعا لتوهم أنه سمع من بعض علماء أهل الكتاب. وقوله: «تحشر الناس» أي تجمعهم. وقوله: «فزيادة كبد حوت أي طرفها، وهي أطيب ما يكون من الكبد. كذا في «المرقاة».
۳ قوله : إذا سبق ماء المرأة نزعت قال شارح قوله: نزعت أي جذبت المرأة بالولد إلى مشابهتها بسبب غلبة ماءها، أو جذبت مائها فأكسب التأنيث من المضاف إليه. وقوله: «بهت بضم موحدة وسكون هاء، في «النهاية»: هو جمع بهوت من بناء المبالغة في البهتان. وقوله: يبهتوني بتشديد النون ويخفف أي يبهتونني كما في بعض النسخ المصححة، أي ينسبوني إلى البهتان، ويجعلوني مبهوتا حيران، ولم يكن إسلامي عليهم حجة واضحة البرهان. وقوله: «خيرنا وابن خيرنا أي في الحسب من العلم والصلاح وسيدنا وابن سيدنا، أي في النسب. التقطته من «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أُنَيْسَةَ بنتِ زَيْدِ بن أَرْقَمَ عَنْ أَبِيهَا (رضي الله عنه) أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ دَخَلَ عَلَى زَيْدٍ۱ يَعُودُهُ مِنْ مَرِضٍ كَانَ بِهِ، قَالَ: «لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ مَرَضِكَ بَأْسُ، وَلَكِنْ كَيْفَ لَكَ إِذَا أُمِرْتُ بَعْدِي فَعَمِيتَ؟». قَالَ: أَحْتَسِبُ وَأَصْبِرُ، قَالَ: «إِذَنْ تَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ». قَالَتْ: فَعَمِيَ بَعْدَ مَا مَاتَ النَّبِيُّ الله ، ثُمَّ ۲رَدَّ اللهُ عَلَيْهِ بَصَرَهُ، ثُمَّ مَاتَ». رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي دَلَائِلِ النُّبُوَّةِ».
Anaysah bint Zayd ibn Arqam narrated from her father (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (ﷺ) visited Zayd 1 to check on him during an illness he had. He said, “There is no harm in your illness, but what will you do if I am commanded after me and you go blind?” He said, “I will seek reward and be patient.” He said, “Then you will enter Paradise without reckoning.” She said, “He went blind after the Prophet (ﷺ) returned to his Lord, then 2 Allah restored his sight, then he departed from this world.” [Narrated by Al-Bayhaqi in Dala’il al-Nubuwwah]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: visited Zayd: Meaning himself, either in abstraction, by way of rhetorical shift, or due to the narrator’s wording. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: then Allah restored his sight: Perhaps Allah did not mention restoring his sight to increase the hardship of his patience and the reward tied to it, then he achieved victory with patience. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: على زيد: يعني نفسه إما على التجريد أو بنوع الالتفات أو بتصرف الرواة. كذا في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله : ثم رد الله عليه بصره ولعله الله لم يذكر له رد بصره ليكون مشقة صبره أكثر وأجره المرتب عليه أكبر، ثم حصل له النصر مع الصبر. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَخْطَبَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَوْمًا الْفَجْرَ وَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ، فَخَطَبَنَا حَتَّى حَضَرَتِ الظُّهْرُ ، فَنَزَلَ فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَخَطَبَنَا حَتَّى حَضَرَتِ الْعَصْرُ، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ، فَخَطَبَنَا حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَأَخْبَرَنَا بِمَا هُوَ كَائِنُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ، قَالَ : ۱فَأَعْلَمُنَا أَحْفَظُنَا. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمُ.
Amr ibn Akhtab al-Ansari (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in the dawn prayer one day, then ascended the pulpit and addressed us until the noon prayer arrived. He descended, prayed, then ascended the pulpit and addressed us until the afternoon prayer. He descended, prayed, then ascended the pulpit and addressed us until the sun set. He informed us of what will happen until the Day of Resurrection. He said, 1 “The most knowledgeable of us is the one who remembers most.” [Narrated by Muslim]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: he said: Meaning Amr. His statement: the most knowledgeable of us: Meaning the one who remembers most of those events, as they contain knowledge and proof. (As stated in Al-Mirqat and Al-Lama’at)
۱ قوله : قال : أي عمرو «فأعلمنا أي الآن احفظنا أي يومئذ لتلك الأخبار لاشتمالها على علوم وحجة. كذا في المرقاة» و«اللمعات».
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُوْدٍ (رضي الله عنه) عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: «إِنَّكُمْ مَنْصُورُونَ ۱ وَمُصِيبُونَ وَمَفْتُوحٌ لَكُمْ، فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ ذَلِكَ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَتَّقِ اللَّهَ، وَلْيَأْمُرْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، وَلْيَنْهَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ». رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ.
Ibn Mas’ud (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “You will be victorious, 1 acquire spoils, and lands will be opened for you. Whoever among you reaches that, let him fear Allah, enjoin good, and forbid evil.” [Narrated by Abu Dawud]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: victorious: Meaning over enemies. His statement: acquire spoils: Meaning gain spoils. His statement: lands will be opened for you: Meaning many lands. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: منصورون أي على الأعداء. ومصيبون» أي للغنائم. ومفتوح لكم أي البلاد الكثيرة. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرِّ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ : إِنَّكُمْ سَتَفْتَحُونَ مِصْرَ، وَهِيَ۱ أَرْضٌ يُسَمَّى فِيهَا الْقِيرَاطُ، فَإِذَا فَتَحْتُمُوهَا فَأَحْسِنُوا إِلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَإِنَّ۲ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةٌ وَرَحِمًا - أَوْ قَالَ: - ذِمَّةً وَصِهْرًا، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ رَجُلَيْنِ يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِيهَا فِي مَوْضِعِ لَبِنَةٍ فَاخْرُجْ ۳ مِنْهَا». قَالَ: فَرَأَيْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ حَسَنَةً وَأَخَاهُ رَبِيعَةَ يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي مَوْضِعِ لَبِنَةٍ، فَخَرَجْتُ٤ مِنْهَا. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.
Abu Dharr (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “You will conquer Egypt, a land where the qirat is mentioned. When you conquer it, treat its people well, for they 1 have a covenant and kinship, or he said: a covenant and marriage ties. When you see two men disputing over the place of a brick in it, leave 3 it.” He said, “I saw Abd al-Rahman ibn Shurahbil ibn Hasanah and his brother Rabi’ah disputing over the place of a brick, so I left 4 it.” [Narrated by Muslim]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: where the qirat is mentioned: Qadi said: Meaning its people frequently mention qirats in their transactions due to their strictness and lack of generosity. The Hadith’s meaning: The people have baseness or vulgarity in their speech. His statement: treat its people well: Meaning with forgiveness and pardon for what you disapprove of, and do not let their bad actions or words lead you to harm them. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: they have a covenant: Meaning its people have a covenant of protection and safety through Ibrahim, the son of the Prophet (ﷺ), and kinship through Hajar, the mother of Isma’il (peace be upon her), as Hajar and Mariyah were Copts. Or he said: a covenant and marriage ties, due to the narrator’s doubt. The commentator said: In this narration, marriage ties refer to Mariyah, and the covenant to Hajar. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: leave it: Meaning Abu Dharr, leave Egypt. It seems the command was addressed to him out of concern to protect him from falling into fitnah if he stayed among them. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
4 His statement: so I left it: This occurred toward the end of Uthman’s era when they criticized his appointment of Abdullah ibn Sa’d ibn Abi Sarh, his foster brother. This is among what the Prophet (ﷺ) was shown of the unseen, that this event would occur in Egypt, followed by trials and evils, such as the Egyptians’ rebellion against Uthman initially, and their killing of Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr, who was their governor under Ali, hiding in a donkey’s carcass and being burned. This was a sign of those trials, and he ordered Abu Dharr to leave when he saw it. This is the apparent meaning relied upon by commentators. At-Tibi said: Or he knew the people’s nature included baseness and haggling, as the Hadith’s beginning indicates, so when they dispute over something trivial like a brick, one should avoid mixing with or living among them. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: هي أرض يسمى : أي يذكر فيها القيراط. قال القاضي: أي يكثر أهلها ذكر القراريط في معاملاتهم لتشددهم فيها وقلة مرواتهم. ومعنى الحديث: أن القوم لهم دناءة وخسة أو في لسانهم بذاء وفحش، وقوله: «فأحسنوا إلى أهلها أي بالصفح والعفو عما تنكرون، ولا يحملنكم سوء أفعالهم وأقوالهم على الإساءة. كذا في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله: فإن لها: أي لأهلها ذمة، أي حرمة وأمانا من جهة إبراهيم ابن النبي ، ورحما بفتح فكسر، أي قرابة من قبل هاجر أم إسماعيل عليها، فإن هاجر ومارية كانتا من القبط، أو قال ذمة وصهرا شك من الراوي. قال شارح: فعلى هذه الرواية الصهر يختص بمارية والذمة بهاجر. كذا في «المرقاة».
۳ قوله: فأخرج أي أبا ذر منها» أي من مصر، والظاهر المطابق لـ «رأيتم أن يقال: فاخرجوا، ولعله ﷺ خص الأمر به شفقة عليه من وقوعه في الفتنة لو أقام بينهم. كذا في «المرقاة».
٤ قوله: فخرجت منها وقد وقع هذا في آخر عهد عثمان حين عتبوا عليه ولاية عبد الله بن سعد بن أبي سرح أخيه من الرضاعة، فهذا من قبيل ما كوشف للنبي الله من الغيب أنه ستحدث هذه الحادثة في مصر، وسيكون عقيب ذلك فتن وشرور بها، كخروج المصريين على عثمان ، أولا ، وقتلهم محمد بن أبي بكر ثانيا، وهو وال عليهم من قبل علي، فاختبأ حين أحس بالشر في جوف حمار میت فرموه بالنار فجعل ذلك علامة وإمارة لتلك الفتن، وأمر أبا ذر بالخروج منها حيثما رآه. وهذا هو الظاهر عليه اقتصر الشراح. وقال الطيبي: أو علم أن في طباع سكانها خسة ومماكسة كما دل عليه صدر الحديث، فإذا اقتضت الحال إلى أن يتخاصموا في هذا المحقر، فينبغي أن يتحرز عن مخالطتهم ويجتنب عن مساكنتهم. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ: «۱ فِي أَصْحَابِي».
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: فِي أُمَّتِي اثْنَا عَشَرَ مُنَافِقًا لَا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَلَا يَجِدُونَ رِيحَهَا حَتَّى يَلِجَ الْجَمَلُ فِي سَمِّ الْخِيَاطِ، ثَمَانِيَةٌ ۲ مِنْهُمْ تَكْفِيكَهُمُ الدُّبَيْلَةُ سِرَاجٌ مِنَ النَّارِ، يَظْهَرُ فِي أَكْتَافِهِمْ حَتَّى تَنْجُمَ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ». رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.
Hudhayfah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Among my companions 1,” and in another narration, “In my nation are twelve hypocrites who will not enter Paradise nor smell its fragrance until a camel passes through the eye of a needle. Eight 2 of them will be dealt with by a destructive sore, a lamp of fire appearing on their shoulders until it shines in their chests.” [Narrated by Muslim]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: among my companions: Shaykh al-Turbishti said: Companionship with the Prophet (ﷺ) that counts is tied to faith, and the term “companion” applies only to those true in faith with evident signs, not those concealed in hypocrisy. Attributing companionship to them is metaphorical, due to their resemblance to companions and hiding under the term, mixing among them. Hence, he said, “among my companions,” not “of my companions.” This is like saying Iblis was among the angels, meaning in their group, not one of them, as Allah says, He was of the jinn (Al-Kahf: 50). He confided this to his closest companions to avoid accepting their faith or being deceived by their plots. Their status was not hidden from the preserved companions due to their notoriety, though they confronted them openly, following the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Hudhayfah was the most knowledgeable of their names, as he was with the Prophet (ﷺ) on the night of Al-Aqabah during the return from Tabuk when they plotted to kill him. Only the Prophet (ﷺ), Ammar leading his mount, and Hudhayfah driving it were at Al-Aqabah. The Prophet’s (ﷺ) caller announced to take the valley’s base as it was wider, while the Prophet (ﷺ) took the pass. The hypocrites, hearing this, sought to plot against him and followed, masked, twelve in number. The Prophet (ﷺ) heard their movement, ordered Hudhayfah to turn them back, who struck their mounts’ faces with a stick, and Allah frightened them upon seeing Hudhayfah. They retreated quickly, mixing with the people. Hudhayfah reached the Prophet (ﷺ), who asked, “Did you recognize any of them?” He said, “No, they were masked, but I recognized their mounts.” He said, “Allah informed me of their names and their fathers’ names. I will inform you of them, Allah willing, in the morning.” Thus, people referred to Hudhayfah about the hypocrites. It is narrated from Hudhayfah that they were fourteen, two repented, and twelve remained hypocrites as the Truthful One informed. I found their names in books of Hadith scholars narrated from Hudhayfah, but some differed, so I did not risk my religion in what is not necessary. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: eight of them: Meaning of the twelve hypocrites, their harm will be repelled by a destructive sore. Qadi said: The sore, originally a diminutive of calamity, is a harmful ulcer in a person’s body. It is also called a sore with fatha or damma. His statement: a lamp of fire: Explaining the sore. It seems this is Hudhayfah’s statement. His statement: appearing: Meaning the lamp emerges on their shoulders until it shines, with damma on jim, meaning it appears in their chests, i.e., their stomachs. Qadi’s statement implies “appearing” is feminine, as he said: It is explained in the Hadith as a fire emerging on their shoulders until it shines, from “najama” with damma, meaning appears. He said: Perhaps it means a hot swelling on their shoulders, its heat’s effect appearing in their chests, likened to a lamp of fire, the flame of a lantern. It is narrated from Hudhayfah that he identified them, and they perished as the Messenger (ﷺ) informed. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله : قال في أصحابي: قال الشيخ التوربشتي صحبة النبي المعتد بها هي المقترنة بالإيمان، ولا يصح أن يطلق الصحابي إلا على من صدق في إيمانه، وظهرت منه أمارته دون من أغمض عليهم بالنفاق، فإضافتها إليهم لا تجوز إلا على المجاز لتشبههم بالصحابة وتسترهم بالكلمة وإدخالهم أنفسهم في غمارهم، ولهذا قال: «في أصحابي» ولم يقل: «من أصحابي». وذلك مثل قولنا: إبليس كان في الملائكة، أي في زمرتهم، ولا يصح أن يقال: كان من الملائكة، فإن الله سبحانه وتعالى يقول: ﴿كَانَ مِنَ الْجِنَّ﴾ ، وقد أسر بهذا القول إلى خاصته وذوي المنزلة من أصحابه أمر هذه الفئة المسومة المتلبسة؛ لئلا يقبلوا منهم الإيمان، ولا يقبلوا من قبلهم المكر والخداع، ولم يكن يخفى على المحفوظين شأنهم لاشتهارهم بذلك في الصحابة، إلا أنهم كانوا يواجهونهم بصريح المقال أسوة برسول الله ﷺ.
وكان حذيفة أعلمهم بأسمائهم؛ وذلك لأنه كان ليلة العقبة مع النبي ﷺ مرجعه من غزوة تبوك حين هموا بقتله ولم يكن على العقبة إلا رسول الله ﷺ وعمار يقود به وحذيفة يسوق به، وكان منادي رسول الله ﷺ قد نادى أن خذوا بطن الوادي، فهو أوسع لكم، فإن رسول الله ﷺ قد أخذ الثنية، فلما سمعه المنافقون طمعوا في المكر به، فأتبعوه متلثمين وهم اثنا عشر رجلا، فسمع رسول الله له خشفة القوم من ورائه، فأمر حذيفة أن يردهم، فاستقبل حذيفة وجوه رواحلهم بمحجن كان معه، فضربها ضربا فرعبهم الله حين أبصروا حذيفة، فانقلبوا مسرعين على أعقابهم حتى خالطوا الناس، فأدرك حذيفة رسول الله ، فقال الحذيفة : هل عرفت أحدا منهم؟» قال: لا، فإنهم كانوا متلثمين، ولكن أعرف رواحلهم، فقال: «إن الله تعالى أخبرني بأسمائهم وأسماء آبائهم، سأخبرك بهم إن شاء الله عند الصباح». فمن ثم كان الناس يراجعون حذيفة في أمر المنافقين، وقد ذكر عن حذيفة أنهم كانوا أربعة عشر، فتاب اثنان وبقي اثنا عشر على النفاق على ما أخبر به الصادق المصدوق. وقد اطلعت على أسمائهم في كتب حفاظ الحديث مروية عن حذيفة غير أني وجدت في بعضها اختلافا، فلم أر أن أخاطر بديني فيما لا ضرورة لي. كذا في المرقاة».
۲قوله: ثمانية منهم: أي من الاثني عشر منافقا تكفيهم أي تدفع شرهم الدبيلة» قال القاضي: الدبيلة في الأصل تصغير الدبل، وهي الداهية، فأطلقت على قرحة ردية تحدث في باطن الإنسان، ويقال لها: الدبلة بالفتح والضم سراج من نار تفسير للدبيلة، والظاهر أنه من كلام حذيفة. يظهر» أي يخرج السراج في أكتافهم حتى تنجم بضم الجيم، أي تظهر وتطلع النار في صدورهم أي في بطونهم.
وفي كلام القاضي إيماء إلى أن قوله: «تظهر بصيغة التأنيث حيث قال: وفسرها في الحديث بنار تخرج في أكتافهم حتى تنجم، أي تظهر من نجم ينجم بالضم إذا ظهر وطلع، ثم قال: ولعله أراد بها ورما حارا يحدث في أكتافهم بحيث يظهر أثر تلك الحرارة وشدة لهبها في صدرورهم ممثلة بسراج من نار، وهو شعلة المصباح، وقد روي عن حذيفة أنه عرفه إياهم، وأنهم هلكوا كما أخبره الرسول صلوات الله وسلامه عليه. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيّ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ غَزْوَةَ ۱ تَبُوكَ، فَأَتَيْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى ۲ عَلَى حَدِيقَةٍ لِامْرَأَةٍ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: «اخْرُصُوهَا».
فَخَرَصْنَاهَا وَخَرَصَهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَشَرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ. وَقَالَ: «أَحْصِيهَا حَتَّى نَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ». وَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا تَبُوكَ، فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ﷺ: سَتَهُبُّ عَلَيْكُمْ اللَّيْلَةَ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَلَا يَقُمْ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ، فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ بَعِيرُ فَلْيَشُدَّ عِقَالَهُ ۳. فَهَبَّتْ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ،٤ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ،٥ فَحَمَلَتْهُ الرِّيحُ حَتَّى أَلْقَتْهُ بِجَبَلَيْ طَيّ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى، فَسَأَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ الْمَرْأَةَ عَنْ حَدِيقَتِهَا : كَمْ بَلَغَ ثَمَرُهَا؟». فَقَالَتْ: عَشَرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
Abu Humayd al-Sa’idi (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: We set out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the expedition to Tabuk 1. We came to Wadi al-Qura 2, where there was a garden belonging to a woman. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “Estimate its yield.” So we estimated it, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) estimated it at ten awsuq. He said, “Keep track of it until we return to you, Allah willing.” We proceeded until we reached Tabuk, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “A strong wind will blow upon you tonight, so let no one stand during it, and whoever has a camel, let him secure its rope 3.” A strong wind blew 4, and a man stood up 5, and the wind carried him until it cast him onto the mountains of Tayy. Then we returned until we reached Wadi al-Qura, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked the woman about her garden, “How much did its fruit yield?” She said, “Ten awsuq.” [Agreed Upon]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: expedition to Tabuk: Meaning to it or during it, with “expedition” in the accusative due to the omission of the preposition.
2 His statement: Wadi al-Qura: It is a well-known place, three days’ journey from Madinah toward Sham.
3 His statement: its rope: With a kasra on the ‘ayn, meaning what is used to tie a camel’s shank to its foreleg.
4 His statement: a strong wind blew: This is a miracle.
5 His statement: a man stood up, etc.: This is another miracle. His statement: she said, ten awsuq: This is a third miracle, due to her challenge and request for verification, though such an event could occur coincidentally. Perhaps he intended these miracles to demonstrate his prophethood to the hypocrites among them and to strengthen the faith of the knowledgeable. (As stated in Al-Mirqat and Al-Lama’at)
۱ قوله: غزوة تبوك : أي إليها أو فيها فنصب غزوة على نزع الخافض.
۲ وقوله: «وادي القرى هو موضع مشهور بينه وبين المدينة ثلاثة أيام من جهة الشام.
۳ وقوله: «عقاله» بكسر العين ما يربط به وظيف البعير إلى ذراعه.
٤ وقوله: فهبت ريح شديدة فهذه معجزة.
٥ وقوله: فقام رجل إلخ هذا معجزة أخرى. وقوله: «فقالت عشرة أوسق فهذه معجزة ثالثة لأجل تحديها وطلب معارضتها، فلا ينافيه أنه قد يقع مثل هذا اتفاقيا، ولعله أراد بهذه المعجزات إظهار نبوته للذين كانوا معه من أهل النفاق، ولزيادة إتقان إيمان أهل العرفان التقطته من «المرقاة» و«اللمعات».
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ(رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مِنْ سَفَرٍ فَلَمَّا كَانَ قُرْبَ الْمَدِينَةِ هَاجَتْ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ تَكَادُ أَنْ تَدْفِنَ الرَّاكِبَ، فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ﷺ: بُعِثَتْ هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ لِمَوْتِ مُنَافِقِ. فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَإِذَا عَظِيمٌ مُنَافِقٌ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ قَدْ مَاتَ. مُتَّفَقٌ۱ عَلَيْهِ.
Jabir (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: The Prophet (ﷺ) returned from a journey, and when he was near Madinah, a strong wind blew, nearly burying the rider. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “This wind was sent for the death of a hypocrite.” When he arrived in Madinah, a prominent hypocrite had died. [Agreed Upon] 1
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: [Agreed Upon]: As stated in Al-Mirqat.
۱ قوله: متفق عليه كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: نَعَى۱ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ زَيْدًا وَجَعْفَرًا وَابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ لِلنَّاسِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُمْ خَبَرُهُمْ، وَقَدْ كَانُوا بِأَرْضِ يُقَالَ لَهَا مُؤْتَةَ، ۲ فَقَالَ: «أَخَذَ الرَّايَةَ ۳ زَيْدٌ فَأُصِيبَ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ جَعْفَرُ فَأُصِيبَ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ ابْنُ رَوَاحَةَ فَأُصِيبَ، وَعَيْنَاهُ تَدْرِفَانِ، حَتَّى أَخَذَ الرَّايَةَ سَيْفٌ مِنْ سُيُوفِ اللهِ، ٤ يَعْنِي خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ حَتَّى فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: The Prophet (ﷺ) announced the death 1 of Zayd, Ja’far, and Ibn Rawahah to the people before their news reached them, while they were in a land called Mu’tah. He said, 2 “Zayd took the banner 3 and was killed, then Ja’far took it and was killed, then Ibn Rawahah took it and was killed, with his eyes shedding tears, until a sword from the swords of Allah, 4 meaning Khalid ibn al-Walid, took the banner, and Allah granted victory through him.” [Narrated by Bukhari]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: announced the death: Meaning he informed of their deaths, permitting such announcements. His statement: before their news reached them: Meaning it was a miracle. His statement: Mu’tah: With damma on mim, sukun on hamza, then ta’ above, a village in Sham. This was in the eighth year, with 3,000 Muslims against 100,000 Romans with Heraclius.
2 His statement: he said: Explaining and detailing what came before.
3 His statement: Zayd took the banner: As it was custoMaryam (Mary) for the army’s leader to take it.
4 His statement: a sword from the swords of Allah: Meaning a brave warrior among His warriors, as he was worth a thousand, and eight swords broke in his hand that day. The attribution is for honor. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله : نعى أي أخبر بموتهم للناس فيه جواز النعي. وقوله: قبل أن يأتيهم خبرهم أي فكان معجزة. وقوله: مؤنة» بميم مضمومة فهمزة ساكنة فمثناة فوقية قرية بالشام، وكانت في السنة الثامنة، وكان المسلمون ثلاثة آلاف والروم مع هر قل مائة ألف.
۲ وقوله: «فقال» تفسير وتفصيل لما قبله.
۳ وقوله: «أخذ الراية زيد؛ إذ العادة أن يأخذه أمير العسكر.
٤ وقوله: «أخذ الراية سيف من سيوف الله أي شجيع من شجعانه؛ فإنه كان يعد ألفا، وانقطع في يده يومئذ ثمانية أسياف، والإضافة للتشريف. التقطته من «المرقاة».
وَعَنْهُ (رضي الله عنه)قَالَ : إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ شَاوَرَ حِينَ بَلَغَهُ إِقْبَالُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، فَقَامَ۱ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ! وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَمَرْتَنَا أَنْ تُحِيضَهَا ۲ الْبَحْرَ لَأَخَضْنَاهَا، وَلَوْ أَمَرْتَنَا أَنْ نَضْرِبَ أَكْبَادَهَا إِلَى بَرْكِ ۳ الْعِمَادِ لَفَعَلْنَا، قَالَ: فَنَدَبَ ٤ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ النَّاسَ، فَانْطَلَقُوا حَتَّى نَزَلُوا بَدْرًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ: «هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلَانٍ، وَيَضَعُ يَدَهُ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ هَهُنَا وَهَهُنَا». قَالَ: فَمَا مَاطَ أَحَدُهُمْ عَنْ مَوْضِعِ يَدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.
Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) consulted when he heard of Abu Sufyan’s approach. Sa’d ibn Ubadah stood 1 and said, “O Messenger of Allah, by the One in Whose hand is my soul, if you ordered us to plunge 2 it into the sea, we would do so, and if you ordered us to strike its livers to Bark 3 al-Ghimad, we would do it.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called the people, 4 and they set out until they reached Badr. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “This is the place where so-and-so will fall,” placing his hand on the ground here and there. None of them deviated from the place of the Messenger of Allah’s (ﷺ) hand. [Narrated by Muslim]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: Sa’d stood: Meaning he rose among the companions, the leader of the Ansar. He said what he said because the consultation’s purpose was to test the Ansar, as they had not pledged to fight or pursue enemies but to protect him from attackers. When the opportunity arose to intercept Abu Sufyan’s caravan, he wanted to know if they agreed, and they responded with full agreement here and elsewhere. This encourages consulting companions and those with insight and experience. At-Tibi said: Quraysh came from Sham with great trade, accompanied by forty riders including Abu Sufyan. The Muslims were eager to intercept the caravan due to its wealth and few men. When they set out, Makkah heard of their move, so Abu Jahl called above the Ka’bah, “O people of Makkah, to the rescue!” Abu Jahl set out with all of Makkah’s people. He was told the caravan took the coastal route and escaped, so return to Makkah. He said, “No, by Allah,” and proceeded to Badr. Jibril descended, informing that Allah promised one of the two groups. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “The caravan has passed along the coast, and here is Abu Jahl approaching.” Sa’d ibn Ubadah stood and said, “O Messenger of Allah,” etc. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: plunge it: Qadi said: Plunging means entering the water, referring to horses and camels by context. His statement: strike its livers: Qadi said: Striking the livers means urging the mount to travel beyond its capacity. The meaning is: If you ordered us to travel swiftly and far. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: Bark al-Ghimad: A place in Yemen, or five nights beyond Makkah, or the farthest inhabited land. In Al-Qastalani: Meaning, for example, a distant place. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
4 His statement: called: Meaning he summoned. His statement: they reached Badr: Al-Nawawi said: Badr is a well-known water source about four stages from Madinah, between it and Makkah. Ibn Qutaybah said: It was a well belonging to a man named Badr. The Battle of Badr was on Friday, the seventeenth of Ramadan in the second year of Hijrah. His statement: none deviated: Meaning none moved, strayed, or exceeded. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: قام سعد أي وقد قام من بين الصحابة، وهو رئيس الأنصار. وقال ما قال مما سيأتي، وإنما خص بالقيام؛ لأن سبب الاستشارة اختبار الأنصار؛ لأنه لم يكن بايعهم على أن يخرجوا معه للقتال وطلب العدو، وإنما بايعهم على أن يمنعوه من قصده، فلما عرض له الخروج لعير أبي سفيان أراد أن يعلم أنهم يوافقونه على ذلك أم لا، فأجابوا أحسن جواب بالموافقة التامة في هذه المرة وفي غيرها. وفيه حث على استشارة الأصحاب وأهل الرأي والخبرة. قال الطيبي: وذلك أن قريشا أقبلت من الشام فيها تجارات عظيمة، ومعه أربعون راكبا منهم أبو سفيان فأعجب المسلمين تلقي العير لكثرة الخير وقلة القوم، فلما خرجوا بلغ مكة خبر خروجهم فنادى أبو جهل فوق الكعبة يا أهل مكة النجاء النجاء، فخرج أبو جهل بجميع أهل مكة، فقيل له : إن العير أخذت طريق الساحل ونجت فارجع إلى مكة بالناس، فقال: لا والله، فمضى بهم إلى بدر، ونزل جبريل، فأخبر أن الله وعدكم إحدى الطائفتين، فقال رسول الله ﷺ : إن العير قد مضت على ساحل البحر. وهذا أبو جهل قد أقبل، فقام سعد بن عبادة، فقال: يا رسول الله إلخ. كذا في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله: إن نخيضها قال القاضي: الإفاضة الإدخال في الماء، والكناية للخيل والإبل، وإن لم يجر ذكرها بقرينة الحال. وقوله: «أن نضرب أكبادها قال القاضي ضرب الأكباد عبارة عن تكليف الدابة للسير بأبلغ مما يمكن. فالمعنى لو أمرتنا بالسير البليغ والسفر السريع. كذا في «المرقاة».
۳ قوله: برك الغماد بلدة باليمن أو وراء مكة بخمس ليال، أو أقصى معمور الأرض. كذا في القسطلاني. قال في «المرقاة»: أي مثلا من المواضع البعيدة.
٤ قوله: فندب: أي فدعا. وقوله: نزلوا بدرا». قال النووي: بدر ماء معروف على نحو أربع مراحل من المدينة، بينها وبين مكة. قال ابن قتيبة هو بئر كانت لرجل يسمى بدرا، وكانت غزوة بدر يوم الجمعة لسبع عشرة خلت من رمضان في السنة الثانية من الهجرة. وقوله: فما ماط» أي ما زال وبعد وتجاوز التقطته من «المرقاة».
وَعَنْهُ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ عُمَرَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَتَرَاءَيْنَا الْهِلَالَ، وَكُنْتُ رَجُلًا حَدِيدَ الْبَصَرِ فَرَأَيْتُهُ، وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ رَآهُ غَيْرِي، قَالَ: فَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ لِعُمَرَ: أَمَا تَرَاهُ، فَجَعَلَ لَا يَرَاهُ، قَالَ: يَقُولُ عُمَرُ: سَأَرَاهُ، وَأَنَا ۱ مُسْتَلْقٍ عَلَى فِرَاشِي ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ، قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يُرِينَا مَصَارِعَ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ بِالْأَمْسِ، يَقُولُ: «هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلَانٍ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ. قَالَ عُمَرُ: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَهُ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَخْطَؤُوا الْحُدُودَ الَّتِي حَدَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ . قَالَ : فَجُعِلُوا فِي بِثْرِ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ، فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ الله ﷺ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَيْهِمْ ، فَقَالَ: «يَا فُلَانَ بْنَ فُلَانٍ وَيَا فُلَانَ بْنَ فُلَانٍ هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَكُمُ اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ حَقًّا؟ فَإِنِّي قَدْ وَجَدْتُ مَا وَعَدَنِي اللهُ حَقًّا». فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ! كَيْفَ تُكَلِّمُ أَجْسَادًا لَا أَرْوَاحَ فِيهَا؟ فَقَالَ: «مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمْ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ يَرُدُّوا عَلَيَّ شَيْئًا». رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.
قَالَ: فِي عُمْدَةِ الرِّعَايَةِ»: يُسْتَفَادُ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ ﷺ: «مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ». أَنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يَسْمَعُ، وَلَمْ يَدُلُّ دَلِيلٌ قَوِيٌّ عَلَى نَفْيِ سَمَاعِ الْمَيِّتِ، لَا مِنَ الْكِتَابِ وَلَا مِنَ السُّنَّةِ، بَلِ السُّنَنُ الصَّحِيحَةُ الصَّرِيحَةُ دَالَّةٌ عَلَى ثُبُوْتِهِ لَهُ اهـ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ تَفْصِيلَ هَذَا الْبَحْثِ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى كِتَابِ الْجِهَادِ». «بَابِ حُكْمِ الْأَسَرَاءِ».
Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: While we were with Umar between Makkah and Madinah, we saw the crescent moon. I was sharp-sighted and saw it, but no one else claimed to see it. I kept saying to Umar, “Don’t you see it?” but he could not. Umar said, “I will see it while lying 1 on my bed.” Then he began telling us about the people of Badr, saying, “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) showed us the places where the people of Badr would fall the day before, saying, ‘This is the place where so-and-so will fall tomorrow, Allah willing.’” Umar said, “By the One who sent him with the truth, they did not miss the boundaries the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set.” They were piled in a pit, one over another. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to them and said, “O so-and-so son of so-and-so, and O so-and-so son of so-and-so, have you found what Allah and His Messenger promised to be true? I have found what Allah promised me to be true.” Umar said, “O Messenger of Allah, how do you speak to bodies without souls?” He said, “You are not more capable of hearing what I say than they are, except they cannot reply to me.” [Narrated by Muslim] In Umdat al-Ri’ayah: From his statement, “You are not more capable of hearing what I say than they are,” it is understood that the dead hear. No strong evidence negates the dead’s hearing, neither from the Qur’an nor the Sunnah. Rather, authentic and clear narrations affirm it. For a detailed discussion, refer to the Book of Jihad, Chapter on the Rulings of Captives.
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: I will see it while lying: A circumstantial clause for “see it,” meaning I have no need to see it now with effort, and I will see it later without trouble. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: سأراه وأنا مستلق حال من ضمير «أراه أي لا حاجة لي الآن إلى رؤيته بتعب، وسأراه بعد ذلك بزمان أو بيوم من غير تعب. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو(رضي الله عنه) أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ خَرَجَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فِي ثَلَاثِ مِائَةٍ وَخَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ حُفَاةٌ فَاحْمِلْهُمْ ، اللهُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ عُرَاةٌ فَاكْسُهُمْ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ جِيَاعٌ فَأَشْبِعُهُمْ». فَفَتَحَ اللهُ لَهُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فَانْقَلَبُوا ، وَمَا مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ إِلَّا وَقَدْ رَجَعَ بِجَمَلٍ أَوْ جَمَلَيْنِ، وَاكْتَسَوْا وَشَبِعُوا. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد.
Abdullah ibn Amr (may Allah be pleased with them both) narrated: The Prophet (ﷺ) set out for Badr with three hundred and fifteen men. He said, “O Allah, they are barefoot, so provide them mounts; O Allah, they are unclothed, so clothe them; O Allah, they are hungry, so feed them.” Allah granted him victory at Badr, and they returned, with no man among them but returned with one or two camels, clothed, and satisfied. [Narrated by Abu Dawud]
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ (رضي الله عنهما) أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ وَهُوَ۱ فِي قُبَّةٍ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَنْشُدُكَ عَهْدَكَ وَوَعْدَكَ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ تَشَأْ لَا تُعْبَدُ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ». فَأَخَذَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِيَدِهِ، فَقَالَ: حَسْبُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَلْحَحْتَ عَلَى رَبِّكَ، فَخَرَجَ وَهُوَ يَثِبُ۲ فِي الدَّرْعِ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: ﴿سَيُهْزَمُ الْجَمْعُ وَيُوَلُّونَ الدُّبُرَ﴾. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased with them both) narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said while in a tent on the day of Badr 1, “O Allah, I beseech You by Your covenant and promise. O Allah, if You will, You will not be worshipped after today.” Abu Bakr took his hand and said, “Enough, O Messenger of Allah, you have pressed your Lord.” He came out leaping 2 in his armor, saying, The assembly will be defeated, and they will turn their backs (Al-Qamar: 45). [Narrated by Bukhari]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: while in a tent on the day of Badr: A circumstantial clause between the statement and its content, i.e., “O Allah, etc.” His statement: if You will: Meaning the absence of worship, Islam, or the believers’ destruction, so You will not be worshipped is in the indicative as the response to the condition, meaning no Muslim would remain on earth. If asked: The Prophet (ﷺ) knew Allah best and that Allah would not break His promise, so why this supplication? We say: The principle is that supplication is recommended whether the supplicant knows the outcome or not. Knowledge of Allah entails fear of Him, and prophets are not free from fear despite their assurances of a good outcome. He may have feared an obstacle from himself or his nation preventing the promised victory. Or he was promised victory without a specified time and feared its delay, so he supplicated for it that day. As for his intense supplication, it is best said that his exaggeration in asking, despite his great trust and perfect knowledge, was to encourage the companions and strengthen their hearts, as they knew his supplication was surely answered, especially when intensified. I say: It indicates that one unable or not commanded to fight should supplicate for victory to gain the reward of participation. When he saw his companions turning to creation, he returned to the Absolute Essence, seeking the truth from his Lord. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: leaping: Meaning moving quickly with joy and energy. His statement: in his armor: Meaning while wearing it for protection and intent to fight. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: وهو في قبة يوم بدر والجملة حالية معترضة بين القول ومقوله، وهو قوله: اللهم إلخ. وقوله: «اللهم إن تشأ أي عدم العبادة أو عدم الإسلام أو هلاك المؤمنين لا تعبد بالجزم على جواب الشرط بعد اليوم»؛ لأنه لا يبقى على وجه الأرض مسلم. فإن قيل: كان النبي الله أعلم الناس بالله، وقد علم أن الله سبحانه لم يكن ليعده وعدا فيخلفه، فما وجه هذا السؤال ؟ قلنا : الأصل الذي لا يفارق هذا الحكم هو أن الدعاء مندوب إليه علم الداعي حصول المطلوب أو لم يعلم، ثم إن العلم بالله يقتضي الخشية منه، ولا ترفع الخشية من الأنبياء عليهم بما أوتوا ووعدوا من حسن العاقبة، فيجوز أن يكون خوفه من مانع ينشأ ذلك من قبله، أو من قبل أمته، فيحبس عنهم النصر الموعود.
ويحتمل أنه وعد بالنصر ولم يعيّن له الوقت، وكان على وجل من تأخر الوقت، فتضرع إلى الله تعالى لينجز له الوعد في يومه ذلك. وأما ما أظهر من الضراعة، فقيل: الأحسن أن يقال: إن مبالغة رسول الله ﷺ في السؤال مع عظم ثقته بربه و کمال علمه کان به تشجيع للصحابة وتقوية لقلوبهم؛ لأنهم كانوا يعرفون أن دعاءه لا محالة مستجاب لا سيما إذا بالغ فيه. قلت: وفيه إشعار بأن من لم يقدر على المحاربة ولم يؤمر بالمقاتلة، فينبغي له حينئذ أن يدعو بالنصرة ليحصل له ثواب المشاركة؛ فإنه الله لما رأى أصحابه أنهم توجهوا إلى الخلق رجع بنفسه إلى الذات المطلق، وراجع ربه في طلب الحق. كذا في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله : وهو يثب: أي يسرع فرحا ونشاطا. وقوله: «في الدرع أي حال كونه في درعه للمحافظة، وعلى نية المقاتلة. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْهُ (رضي الله عنه) أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ: «هَذَا۱ جِبْرِيلُ آخِذٌ بِرَأْسِ فَرَسِهِ عَلَيْهِ أَدَاةُ الْحَرْبِ». رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased with them both) narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said on the day of Badr, “This 1 is Jibril holding the reins of his horse, equipped with the tools of war.” [Narrated by Bukhari]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: This is Jibril, etc.: Perhaps he showed him to Anas so he could see him, as indicated by “This,” which is typically used for the tangible, explaining why the Hadith is included in the chapter on miracles. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: هذا جبريل إلخ لعله له أظهره لأنس حتى أبصره كما يشير إليه قول هذا»؛ لأنه في الأصل موضوع للمحسوس، وبهذا يتبين وجه إيراد الحديث في باب المعجزات. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْهُ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَشْتَدُّ۱ فِي أَثَرِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ أَمَامَهُ إِذْ سَمِعَ ضَرْبَةً بِالسَّوْطِ فَوْقَهُ وَصَوْتَ الْفَارِسِ يَقُولُ: أَقْدِمْ حَيْزُومُ إِذْ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِ أَمَامَهُ، خَرَّ مُسْتَلْقِيًّا، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ خُطِمَ أَنْفُهُ، وَشُقَّ وَجْهُهُ كَضَرْبَةِ السَّوْطِ، فَاخْضَرَّ ذَلِكَ أَجْمَعُ، فَجَاءَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ فَحَدَّثَ بِذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ، فَقَالَ: «صَدَقْتَ۲ ذَلِكَ۳ مِنْ مَدَدِ السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ». فَقَتَلُوا يَوْمَئِذٍ سَبْعِينَ وَأَسَرُوا سَبْعِينَ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.
Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased with them both) narrated: On that day, while a Muslim was pursuing 1 a polytheist ahead of him, he heard a whip’s strike above and a rider’s voice saying, “Advance, Hayzum.” He looked at the polytheist ahead, who fell on his back. He saw his nose wounded and face split as if by a whip’s strike, all turning green. The Ansari came and told the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who said, “You have spoken the truth. 2 That was from the aid of the third heaven.” 3 They killed seventy and captured seventy that day. [Narrated by Muslim]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: pursuing: Meaning hastening and running. His statement: a whip’s strike: Meaning the sound of a whip’s strike above the polytheist. His statement: Hayzum: The name of the angel’s horse. His statement: Advance: Al-Nawawi said: With a cut hamza and kasra on dal, a command to urge the horse. I say: It seems to order advancing, as it lacks understanding of speech. For an angel’s horse, it may be literal or a breach of norm, supported by addressing it by name, and Allah knows best. His statement: his nose wounded: Meaning his nose was injured. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: You have spoken the truth: This indicates a karamah for the companion, and a follower’s karamah is akin to the miracle of the one followed, especially occurring in his presence due to his blessing. Or, the trustworthy companion narrated a true report of an angel’s descent to aid, and the Truthful One confirmed it, making it a miracle. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: from the aid of the third heaven: Indicating aid came from all heavens, this specifically from the third. The reference is to the angel, the subject, with what follows as its predicate. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: يشتد أي يسرع ويعدو. وقوله: «ضربة أي صوت ضربة بالسوط فوقه أي فوق المشرك. وقوله: حيزوم» اسم فرس الملك. وقوله: «أقدم» قال النووي: هو بهمزة قطع مفتوحة وبكسر الدال من الأدام، قالوا: وهي كلمة زجر للفرس. أقول : فكأنه يؤمر بالإقدام؛ فإنه ليس له فهم الكلام، وأما بالنسبة إلى فرس الملك، فيمكن حمله على الحقيقة، أو على خرق العادة، ويؤيده النداء باسمه، والله أعلم. وقوله: قد خطم أي جرح أنفه. التقطته من «المرقاة».
۲ قوله صدقت فيه أن هذا الكشف كرامة للسحابي، وكرامة الاتباع بمنزلة معجزة المتبوع، لا سيما وقوعه في حضرته وحصوله لأجل بركته، أو يقال : أخبر الصحابي، وهو ثقة بنقل صحيح عما يدل على نزول الملك للمعاونة وقد صدقه الصادق المصدوق في هذه المقالة فيصح عده من المعجزة. كذا في «المرقاة».
۳ قوله: ذلك من مدد السماء الثالثة: تنبيه على أن المدد كان من السماوات كلها. وهذا من الثالثة خاصة، فالإشارة إلى الملك في ذلك، وهو مبتدأ خبره ما بعده. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِ۱ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ رَجُلَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا ثِيَابٌ بِيضُ، يُقَاتِلَانِ۲ كَأَشَدَ الْقِتَالِ، مَا رَأَيْتُهُمَا قَبْلُ وَلَا بَعْدُ يَعْنِي جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: On the day of Uhud, I saw two men in white garments on the right and left 1 of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), fighting 2 with the fiercest combat. I had not seen them before nor after, meaning Jibril and Michael. [Agreed Upon]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: on the right and left of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of Uhud: It seems they were distributed, one on each side, otherwise there would be four. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: fighting with the fiercest combat: At-Tibi said the kaf is for emphasis, but this is unclear. More likely, it means fighting like the fiercest human combat. His statement: I had not seen them before nor after: Meaning they must be angels. His statement: meaning Jibril and Michael: From the narrator’s statement for clarification, likely known from evidence. [Narrated by Bukhari]
۱ قوله : عن يمين رسول الله ﷺ وعن شماله يوم أحد رجلين الظاهر أنهما على سبيل التوزيع بأن يكون كل منهما على جانب منه، وإلا لكانوا أربعة. كذا في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله : يقاتلان كأشد القتال الكاف زائدة للتأكيد ذكره الطيبي، ولا يظهر وجه كونه للتأكيد، والأظهر أن معناه قتالا مثل أشد قتال رجال الإنس. وقوله: ما رأيتهما قبل ولا بعد أي فتعين أنهما من الملائكة. وقوله: يعني جبريل وميكائيل من قول الراوي أدرجه بيانا، ولعله عرف ذلك من دليل، رواه البخاري.
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ : بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ رَهْطًا۱ إِلَى أَبِي۲ رَافِعٍ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَتِيكَ بَيْتَهُ لَيْلًا وَهُوَ نَائِمُ فَقَتَلَهُ، فَقَالَ ۳ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَتِيْكِ: فَوَضَعْتُ السَّيْفَ فِي بَطْنِهِ حَتَّى أَخَذَ فِي ظَهْرِهِ، فَعَرَفْتُ أَنِّي قَتَلْتُهُ فَجَعَلْتُ أَفْتَحُ الْأَبْوَابَ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى دَرَجَةٍ لَهُ، فَوَضَعْتُ رِجْلِي فَوَقَعْتُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ٤ مُقْمِرَةٍ فَانْكَسَرَتْ سَاقِي، فَعَصَبْتُهَا بِعِمَامَةٍ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِي ٥ فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: «ابْسُطْ رِجْلَكَ». فَبَسَطْتُ رِجْلِي فَمَسَحَهَا، فَكَأَنَّهَا لَمْ أَشْتَكِهَا قَطُّ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Al-Bara’ (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent a group 1 to Abu 2 Rafi’. Abdullah ibn Atik entered his house at night while he slept and killed him. Abdullah ibn Atik said, 3 “I placed the sword in his stomach until it reached his back, knowing I had killed him. I began opening the doors until I reached his staircase, placed my foot, and fell in a moonlit 4 night, breaking my leg. I bandaged it with a turban and went to my companions 5, then reached the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him. He said, ‘Extend your leg.’ I extended it, and he wiped it, as if I had never felt pain.” [Narrated by Bukhari]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: a group: The commentator said: A group is less than ten men, with no women among them. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: to Abu Rafi’: Qadi said: His kunyah was Abu al-Huquq, with ha’ mahmalah and two qafs with a ya’ between, in diminutive form, a great enemy of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He broke his covenant, slandered him, and fortified himself in a fortress, so they were sent to kill him. (As stated in Al-Lama’at and Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: Abdullah ibn Atik said: Meaning describing the killing. His statement: reached his back: At-Tibi said: Using “in” indicates the sword’s deep penetration, taking every hold, as indicated by “until it reached his back.” His statement: I began opening the doors: Perhaps he closed them after opening to protect what was behind, or he came from another path. His statement: placed my foot: Meaning assuming I reached the ground. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
4 His statement: in a moonlit night: Meaning illuminated by moonlight. It is said: The night is moonlit when it has a moon, and the fall was due to mistaking the staircase for the ground because of the moonlight. (As stated in Al-Lama’at)
5 His statement: my companions: Meaning the group waiting below the fortress. His statement: Extend your leg: Meaning stretch it out. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: رهطا قال شارح: الرهط ما دون العشرة من الرجال ليست فيهم امرأة. كذا في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله : إلى أبي رافع : قال القاضي: كنيته أبو الحقيق بالحاء المهملة وقافين بينهما تحتانية على لفظ التصغير أعدى عد ورسول الله ﷺ نبذ عهده، وتعرض له بالهجاء وتحصل بحصن كان له، فبعثهم إليه؛ ليقتلوه. كذا في «اللمعات» و «المرقاة».
۳ قوله: فقال عبد الله بن عتيك: أي في صفة قتله. وقوله: «أخذ في ظهره قال الطيبي: عداه بـ «في» ليدل على شدة التمكن، وأخذ منه كل مأخذ، وإليه أشار بقوله: حتى أخذ في ظهره وقوله: فجعلت افتح الأبواب، ولعله بعد فتحها أولا ردها حفظا لما وراءه، أو طلع عليه من طريق آخر. قوله: فوضعت رجلي أي على ظن أني وصلت الأرض. كذا في «المرقاة».
٤ قوله: في ليلة مقمرة: أي مضيئة من نور القمر يقال : أقمرت الليلة صارت ذا قمر، وسبب الوقوع اشتباه الدرج بالأرض؛ لضوء القمر. كذا في «اللمعات».
٥ قوله : أصحابي: أي من الرهط الوافقين أسفل القلعة. وقوله : أبسط رجلك، أي مدها. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ ضَرْبَةٍ فِي سَاقِ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْأَكْوَعِ فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا مُسْلِمٍ مَا هَذِهِ الضَّرْبَةُ قَالَ: ضَرْبَةً أَصَابَتْنِي يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ، فَقَالَ۱ النَّاسُ: أُصِيبَ سَلَمَةُ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ، فَنَفَثَ فِيهِ ثَلَاثَ نَفَثَاتٍ فَمَا اشْتَكَيْتُهَا حَتَّى السَّاعَةِ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Yazid ibn Abi Ubayd narrated: I saw the mark of a strike on the leg of Salamah ibn al-Akwa’. I said, “O Abu Muslim, what is this strike?” He said, “A strike hit me on the day of Khaybar. The people said, 1 ‘Salamah has been killed.’ I went to the Prophet (ﷺ), and he blew on it three times, and I have not felt pain from it until now.” [Narrated by Bukhari]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: the people said, ‘has been killed’: Meaning died due to its severity. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: فقال الناس : أصيب: أي مات لشدة أثرها. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: أَنَّ أُمَّ مَالِكِ كَانَتْ تُهْدِي لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي عُكَةٍ۱ لَهَا سَمْنًا، فَيَأْتِيهَا بَنُوهَا فَيَسْأَلُونَ الْأُدْمَ، وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُمْ شَيْءٌ، فَتَعْمِدُ إِلَى الَّذِي كَانَتْ تُهْدِي فِيهِ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ ، فَتَجِدُ فِيهِ سَمْنًا، فَمَا زَالَ يُقِيمُ لَهَا أُدْمَ بَيْتِهَا حَتَّى عَصَرَتْهُ، فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: «عَصَرْتِيهَا؟». قَالَتْ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: «لَوْ تَرَكْتِيهَا مَا زَالَ قَائِمًا». رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.
Jabir (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: Umm Malik used to send clarified butter in a small skin 1 to the Prophet (ﷺ). Her sons would come asking for condiment, but they had nothing. She would go to the skin she sent to the Prophet (ﷺ) and find clarified butter in it, which continued to provide condiment for her household until she squeezed it. She came to the Prophet (ﷺ), and he said, “Did you squeeze it?” She said, “Yes.” He said, “If you had left it, it would have continued.” [Narrated by Muslim]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: small skin: With damma and tashdid, a small leather container. In Al-Nihayah: It is a rounded leather vessel for clarified butter or honey, more specific to butter. His statement: clarified butter: The object of “send.” His statement: she would go: With kasra on mim, meaning their mother intended the skin, with masculine reference due to the container. His statement: until she squeezed it: Meaning out of greed, so the condiment ceased, as greed brings misfortune and the greedy are deprived. His statement: came to the Prophet (ﷺ): Meaning she told him the whole story. At-Tibi said: She came complaining of the condiment ceasing from the skin. His statement: Did you squeeze it: Meaning the skin, with ya’ for prolongation and an implied interrogative hamza. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: عكة بضم فتشديد قربة صغيرة ذكره شارح. وفي النهاية هي وعاء من جلد مستدير ويختص بالسمن والعسل، وهو بالسمن أخص لها، أي كانت لأم مالك سمنا» مفعول تهدي». وقوله: «فتعمد» بكسر الميم، أي تقصد أمهم إلى الذي»، أي إلى العكة، والتذكير باعتبار الظرف. وقوله: حتى عصرته أي لزيادة الطمع، فانقطع الإدام بناء على أن الحرص شؤم والحريص محروم. وقوله : فأنت النبي ، أي وأخبرته بالخبر جميعا. وقال الطيبي: أي فأتت وشكت انقطاع إدام بيتها من العكة. فقال: عصرتيها أي العكة، والياء للإشباع وهمزة الاستفهام مقدرة. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: تُوُفِّيَ أَبِي وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ، فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَى غُرَمَائِهِ أَنْ۱ يَأْخُذُوا التَّمْرَ بِمَا عَلَيْهِ فَأَبَوْا، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ: قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ وَالِدِي اسْتُشْهِدَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، وَتَرَكَ دَيْنًا كَثِيرًا، وَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرَاكَ الْغُرَمَاءُ، فَقَالَ لِي: «اذْهَبْ فَبَيْدِرْ كُلَّ تَمْرٍ عَلَى نَاحِيَةٍ». فَفَعَلْتُ، ثُمَّ دَعَوْتُهُ، فَلَمَّا نَظَرُوا إِلَيْهِ، كَأَنَّهُمْ أُغْرُوا بِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَا يَصْنَعُونَ أَطَافَ حَوْلَ أَعْظَمِهَا بَيْدَرًا ثَلَاثَ . مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ادْعُ لِي أَصْحَابَكَ».
فَمَا زَالَ يَكِيلُ لَهُمْ حَتَّى أَدَّى اللهُ عَنْ وَالِدِي أَمَانَتَهُ، وَأَنَا أَرْضَى أَنْ يُؤَدِّيَ اللَّهُ أَمَانَةَ وَالِدِي، وَلَا أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَخَوَاتِي بِتَمْرَةٍ، فَسَلَّمَ اللهُ الْبَيَادِرَ كُلَّهَا، وَحَتَّى إِنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْبَيْدَرِ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ كَأَنَّهَا لَمْ تَنْقُصْ تَمْرَةً وَاحِدَةً. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Abu Humayd al-Sa’idi (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: My father passed away with a debt upon him, so I offered his creditors 1 to take the dates in exchange for what was owed, but they refused. I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, “You know that my father was martyred on the day of Uhud and left a large debt, and I would like the creditors to see you.” He said to me, “Go and separate each type of date into its own pile.” I did so, then I called him. When they saw him, it was as if they were urged against me at that moment. When he saw what they were doing, he circled the largest pile three times, then sat on it and said, “Call your companions for me.” He kept measuring out for them until Allah fulfilled my father’s trust. I was pleased that Allah had fulfilled my father’s trust, even if I did not return to my sisters with a single date. Allah preserved all the piles, and I looked at the pile on which the Prophet (ﷺ) was sitting, and it was as if not a single date was missing. [Narrated by Bukhari]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: to take the dates: Meaning all our dates in exchange for what was owed by my father, but they refused, as it seemed little in their eyes, and they were Jews. His statement: that the creditors see you: Meaning in my presence, so they might show me consideration. His statement: separate each type of date into its own pile: Meaning gather each type into a separate heap. “Separate” refers to threshing food in a threshing area, the place where food is threshed. Here, it means to make each type of date into a single heap. It is said: Distinguish each type in its place. His statement: they were urged: In the passive form, meaning they persisted in demanding from me, as if their motives drove them to press me, from “urging a dog,” meaning to provoke it. The meaning is that they were harsh with me, assuming he would not order them to be lenient, reduce the debt, or be patient, so they showed they would not accept anything of that. His statement: his trust: Meaning his debt, called a trust because he was entrusted to pay it. His statement: I did not return: Meaning I did not go back. His statement: and even I looked, etc.: The point is that it is connected to an implied phrase, meaning Allah preserved all the piles so that none of the unmeasured piles decreased at all, and even I looked, etc. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: أن يأخذوا التمر: أي جميع تمرنا بما عليه أي في مقابلة ما علي أبي فأبوا أي امتنعوا؛ لأنه كان في أعينهم قليلا وهم يهود. وقوله: إن يراك الغرماء، أي عندي لعلهم يراعوني. وقوله: فبيدر كل تمر على ناحية» أي أجمع كل نوع صبرة على حدة، أمر من بيدر» الطعام إذا داس في البيدر، وهو الموضع الذي يداس فيه الطعام، والمراد هنا أجعل كل نوع من تمرك بيدرا، أي صبرة واحدة. وقيل: فرق كل نوع في موضعه. وقوله: «أغروا بي بصيغة المجهول، أي لجوا في مطالبتي وأخوا كان دواعيهم حملتهم على الإغراء بي من أغريت الكلب، أي هيجته، والمعنى أغلظوا علي فكأنهم هيجو بي ظنا منهم أنه لا يأمرهم بالمسامحة، أو بحط بعض الدين، أو بالصبر، فأظهروا ما يدلى على أنهم لا يرضون بشيء من ذلك. وقوله: «أمانته أي دينه وسمي الأمانة؛ لأنه ائتمن على أدائه. وقوله: «ولا أرجع» أي ولا أنقلب. وقوله: «وحتى إني إلخ الحاصل أنها عطف على مقدر، أي فسلم الله البيادر كلها حتى لم ينقص من تلك البيادر التي لم يكلها شيء أصلا، وحتى إني أنظر إلخ. التقطته من «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ بِتَمَرَاتٍ۱ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! ادْعُ اللَّهَ فِيهِنَّ بِالْبَرَكَةِ، فَضَمَّهُنَّ، ثُمَّ دَعَا لِي فِيهِنَّ بِالْبَرَكَةِ، قَالَ: «خُذْهُنَّ، فَاجْعَلْهُنَّ فِي مِزْوَدِكَ هَذَا، كُلَّمَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَأَدْخِلْ فِيهِ يَدَكَ فَخُذْهُ، وَلَا تَنْثُرْهُ نَثْرًا». فَقَدْ حَمَلْتُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ التَّمْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنْ وَسْقٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، فَكُنَّا تَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ وَنُطْعِمُ، وَكَانَ لَا يُفَارِقُ حِقْوِي حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ قَتْلِ عُثْمَانَ؛ فَإِنَّهُ انْقَطَعَ. رَوَاهُ التَّرْمِذِيُّ.
Abu Hurairah (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: I brought some dates 1 to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, “O Messenger of Allah! Pray to Allah for blessing in them.” He gathered them, then prayed for blessing in them and said, “Take them and put them in this bag of yours. Whenever you want to take something from it, put your hand in and take it, but do not scatter it.” I carried from those dates several awsuq in the cause of Allah. We ate from it and fed others, and it never left my waist until the day Uthman was killed, when it ceased. [Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: some dates: With fatḥa on all letters. Sheikh Abu Nasr said: The dates were twenty-one, as mentioned in Al-Adhkar. His statement: he gathered them: Meaning he took them in his hand or placed his hand on them. His statement: I carried: At-Tibi said: It could mean literally carrying or taking, meaning I took that amount in portions. The literal carrying is more fitting, as it is stronger in the claim, supported by his statement: “we ate from it,” etc. His statement: until the day: With raf‘, meaning “was” is complete. His statement: it ceased: Meaning the bag that day; it fell from me and was lost, so I grieved greatly for it. It hints that when corruption spreads, blessing is lifted. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: بتمرات بفتحات قال الشيخ أبو نصر : كانت التمرات إحدى وعشرين. كذا في «الأذكار». وقوله: فضمهن أي فأخذهن بيده أو وضع يده عليهن. وقوله: فقد حملت. قال الطيبي: يجوز أن يحمل حملت على الحقيقة، وأن يحمل على معنى الأخذ، أي أخذته مقدار كذا بدفعات، انتهى. والحمل على الحقيقة أولى؛ فإنه أبلغ في المدعى ويؤيده قوله: «فكنا نأكل إلخ»، وقوله: حتى كان يوم بالرفع على أن «كان» تامة. وقوله: «فإنه» أي المزود «انقطع» أي ذلك اليوم، وسقط مني وضاع، فحزنت عليه حزنا شديدا. وفيه إيماء إلى أن الفساد إذا شاع ارتفعت البركة. التقطته من «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ (رضي الله عنه) أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ﷺ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ يَسْتَطْعِمُهُ فَأَطْعَمَهُ شَطْرَ وَسْقِ شَعِيرٍ، فَمَا زَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ وَامْرَأَتُهُ وَضَيْفُهُمَا حَتَّى كَالَهُ، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: لَوْ لَمْ تَكِلْهُ لَأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ، وَلَقَامَ لَكُمْ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.
Jabir (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) seeking food, so he gave him half a wasq of barley. The man, his wife, and their guest kept eating from it until he measured it. He came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, “If you had not measured it, you would have eaten from it, and it would have sufficed you.” [Narrated by Muslim]
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ : كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَ عَرُوسًا۱ بِزَيْنَبَ، فَعَمَدَتْ أُتَيْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ إِلَى تَمْرٍ وَسَمْنٍ وَأَقِطٍ، فَصَنَعَتْ حَيْسًا فَجَعَلَتْهُ فِي تَوْرٍ ،۲ فَقَالَتْ: يَا أَنَسُ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقُلْ: بَعَثَتْ بِهَذَا إِلَيْكَ أُمِّي وَهِيَ تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلَامَ، وَتَقُولُ: إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَقَالَ: «ضَعْهُ». ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اذْهَبْ فَادْعُ لِي فُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا -رِجَالًا سَمَّاهُمْ - وَادْعُ لِيْ مَنْ لَقِيتَ».
فَدَعَوْتُ مَنْ سَمَّى وَمَنْ لَقِيتُ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَإِذَا الْبَيْتُ غَاصُّ بِأَهْلِهِ، قِيلَ لِأَنَسٍ: عَدَدَكُمْ كَمْ كَانُوا؟ قَالَ: زُهَاءَ ثَلَاثِ مِائَةٍ، فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْخَيْسَةِ، وَتَكَلَّمَ بِمَا شَاءَ اللهُ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَدْعُو عَشَرَةٌ عَشَرَةً، يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْهُ وَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ: اذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللهِ، وَلْيَأْكُلْ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِمَّا يَلِيهِ». قَالَ: فَأَكَلُوْا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا، فَخَرَجَتْ طَائِفَةٌ وَدَخَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ، حَتَّى ۳ أَكَلُوا كُلُّهُمْ، قَالَ لِي: «يَا أَنَسُ ارْفَعْ». فَرَفَعْتُ، فَمَا أَدْرِي حِينَ وَضَعْتُ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ أَمْ حِينَ رَفَعْتُ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: The Prophet (ﷺ) was newlywed 1 with Zaynab, so Umm Sulaym prepared dates, ghee, and dried yogurt, making hays and placing it in a vessel 2. She said, “O Anas, take this to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and say: My mother sent this to you, sends her greetings, and says, ‘This is a small gift from us, O Messenger of Allah.’” He said, “Place it.” Then he said, “Go and invite so-and-so, so-and-so, and so-and-so, men he named, and invite whomever you meet.” I invited those he named and whomever I met. When I returned, the house was full of people. It was said to Anas, “How many were you?” He said, “Around three hundred.” I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) place his hand on that hays, speaking as Allah willed, then inviting ten by ten to eat from it, saying to them, “Mention the name of Allah, and let each man eat from what is near him.” They ate until they were satisfied, with some leaving and others entering 3 until they all ate. He said to me, “O Anas, lift it.” I lifted it, and I do not know whether it was more when I placed it or when I lifted it. [Agreed Upon]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: newlywed: An adjective used for both masculine and feminine, meaning a new husband with Zaynab, due to her. His statement: dried yogurt: With fatḥa then kasra, meaning dried, hard milk, as in An-Nihayah. In Al-Qamus: Something made from churned sheep’s milk. She made hays, which is a combination of the three. This Hadith indicates it. (As stated in Al-Mirqat) In Al-Lama’at: Hays, with fatḥa on the ḥā’, is a mixture, referring to dates mixed with ghee and dried yogurt, kneaded thoroughly.
2 His statement: in a vessel: With a yā’ above, then wāw, then rā’, a container like a bowl. His statement: men he named: Meaning three men he specified by name and lineage, expressed as so-and-so, so-and-so, so-and-so. His statement: men he named: From Anas’s words, replacing so-and-so, etc., or implying “meaning.” Allah knows best. His statement: full of people: With tashdīd on the ṣād, meaning filled with them. It appears the house means the dwelling, or possibly the entrance, indicating another miracle as it accommodated many people. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: until they all ate: It is said: The Hadith suggests Zaynab’s wedding feast was from the hays sent by Umm Sulaym. The well-known narrations state he held a feast for her with bread and meat, and no multiplication of food was mentioned. It was answered that the hays may have coincided with the bread and meat. Denying the multiplication of food in the bread and meat story is surprising, as Anas says he held a feast for her with a sheep, feeding the Muslims, about a thousand, bread and meat. I say: There is no indication that the hays was the feast; it was sent as a gift. Then, either later that day or another day, he held a feast with a sheep, feeding a thousand with bread and meat, so there is no contradiction. (As stated in Al-Lama’at)
۱ قوله عروسا هو نعت يستوي فيه المذكر والمؤنث، والمعنى زوجا جديدا بزينب أي بسببها. وقوله: «أقط» بفتح فكسر، أي لبن مجفف يابس شحجر على ما في النهاية». وفي القاموس» شيء يتخذ من المخيض الغنمي فصنعت حيسا، فالحيس مجموع الثلاثة. وهذا الحديث يدل عليه التقطته من المرقاة». وقال في «اللمعات»: والحيس بفتح الحاء المهملة الخلط ويطلق على تمر يخلط بسمن وأقط، فيعجن عجنا شديدا.
۲ قوله: في تور بمثناة فوقية فواو ساكنة فراء إناء كالقدح. وقوله: «رجالا أي ثلاثة سماهم» أي عينهم بأسمائهم ونسبتهم، فعبرت عنهم بفلانا وفلانا وفلانا، فقوله: رجالا سماهم من كلام أنس بدل من فلانا إلخ» أو بتقدير «أعني» أو «يعني». والله أعلم. وقوله: غاص بأهله تشديد الصاد المهملة، أي ممتلئ بهم، والظاهر أن المراد بالبيت هو الدار. ويحتمل أن يكون على بابه، ويكون فيه معجزة أخرى حيث وسع خلقا كثيرا. التقطته من «المرقاة».
۳ قوله: حتى أكلوا كلهم وقيل : ظاهر الحديث أن الوليمة لزينب كانت من الحيس الذي أهدته أم سليم، والمشهور من الروايات أنه أولم عليها بخبز ولحم، ولم يقع في القصة تكثير الطعام، وأجيب بأنه يجوز أن يكون حضور الحيس صادف حضور الخبز واللحم، وإنكار وقوع تكثير الطعام في قصة الخبز واللحم عجيب؛ فإن أنسا يقول: أولم عليها بشاة، وأنه أشبع المسلمين خبزا والحما، هم يومئذ نحو الألف. قلت: لا دلالة فيه على أن الحيس وليمة، وإنما وقع إرساله هدية، ثم إما في آخر ذلك اليوم، وإما في يوم آخر أولم عليها بشاة، وأشبع الألف خبزا ولحما، فلا منافاة بين القضيتين. كذا في «اللمعات».
وَعَنْ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ(رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ نَتَدَاوَلُ۱ مِنْ قَصْعَةٍ مِنْ غَدْوَةٍ حَتَّى اللَّيْلِ يَقُومُ عَشَرَةً وَيَقْعُدُ عَشَرَةٌ، قُلْنَا: فَمِمَا كَانَتْ تُمَدُّ؟ قَالَ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ تَعْجَبُ مَا كَانَتْ ٢ تُمَدُّ إِلَّا مِنْ هَاهُنَا، وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ. رَوَاهُ التَّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ.
Abu al-Ala narrated from Samurah ibn Jundub (may Allah be pleased with him): We were with the Prophet (ﷺ), taking turns 1 eating from a bowl from morning until night, with ten standing and ten sitting. We said, “What was it being replenished with?” He said, “What are you amazed at? It was only replenished from here,” and he pointed with his hand to the sky 2. [Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ad-Darimi]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: taking turns: It is said: Hands took turns, meaning they alternated, one after another. The commentator mentioned this. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: it was only replenished from here, etc.: The question from the Successors to the Companion may be understood as them assuming food was brought and placed in the bowl repeatedly, as is custoMaryam (Mary). The Companion answered that this occurred miraculously, the replenishment coming from the Lord of the heavens, not from earthly creatures. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: نتداول: يقال: تداولته الأيدي، أي تناوبته، يعني أخذته هذه مرة وهذه مرة، ذكره شارح. كذا في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله: ما كانت تمد إلا من ههنا إلخ وأما سؤال التابعين من الصحابي، فقد يوجه بأنه توهم أنه كان يأتي الطعام ويوضع في القصعة مرة بعد مرة بعد فراغ عشرة أو نحوها، كما يقع في العرف على طريق العادة، فأجاب الصحابي بأن هذا لم يقع إلا على سبيل خرق العادة، فالمدد من رب السماء لا من أحد من المخلوقين من سكان الأرض. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ۱ أَصَابَ۲ النَّاسَ مَجَاعَةُ فَقَالَ۳ عُمَرُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ادْعُهُمْ بِفَضْلِ أَزْوَادِهِمْ ، ثُمَّ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ، فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ». فَدَعَا بِنِطَعٍ فَبَسَطَهُ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِفَضْلِ أَزْوَادِهِمْ، فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَجِيءُ بِكَفِّ ذُرَةٍ، قَالَ: وَيَجِيءُ الْآخَرُ بِكَفِّ تَمْرٍ، وَيَجِيءُ الْآخَرُ بِكَسْرَةٍ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ عَلَى النَّطَعِ شَيْءٌ يَسِيرُ، فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَيْهِ بِالْبَرَكَةِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «خُذُوا فِي أَوْعِيَتِكُمْ». فَأَخَذُوا فِي أَوْعِيَتِهِمْ حَتَّى مَا تَرَكُوا فِي الْعَسْكَرِ وَعَاءً إِلَّا مَلَؤُوهُ، قَالَ: فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَفَضَلَتْ فَضْلَةً، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: «أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ لَا يَلْقَى اللَّهَ بِهِمَا عَبْدٌ غَيْرَ شَاكٍ فَيُحْجَبَ عَنِ الْجَنَّةِ». رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ. وَرَوَى الْبُخَارِيُّ نَحْوَهُ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ.
Abu Hurairah (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: On the day of the expedition to Tabuk 1, the people were afflicted 2 with famine. Umar said 3, “O Messenger of Allah, call them to bring the surplus of their provisions, then pray to Allah for blessing in it.” He said, “Yes.” He called for a mat and spread it, then called for the surplus of their provisions. One man brought a handful of maize, another a handful of dates, another a piece of bread, until a small amount gathered on the mat. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed for blessing in it, then said, “Take it into your containers.” They filled their containers until no container in the camp was left empty. They ate until they were satisfied, and some remained. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and that I am the Messenger of Allah. No servant meets Allah with these two, without doubting, but is barred from Paradise.” [Narrated by Muslim. Bukhari narrated a similar account from Salamah]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: expedition to Tabuk: Tabuk is a place between Sham and Madinah, a month’s journey from Madinah. The expedition was in Rajab, year 9 AH, his last expedition. Tabuk is commonly not declined due to femininity and proper noun status, but declining it refers to the place. Both considerations are permissible for place names, interpreted as a region or location. (As stated in Al-Lama’at)
2 His statement: afflicted the people: The response to “when,” meaning it happened to them. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: Umar said, etc.: The Hadith is abbreviated, as it is narrated that they were afflicted with famine and said, “O Messenger of Allah, permit us to slaughter our camels for food and oil.” He said, “Do so.” Umar came and said, “O Messenger of Allah, if you do, we will lack mounts. Instead, call them to bring the surplus of their provisions.” Surplus is what exceeds need, and provisions are food for travel. The meaning: Order them to bring the remainder of their provisions. His statement: a piece: Meaning a piece of bread. His statement: the Messenger of Allah said: I bear witness, etc.: It hints that witnessing miracles strengthens certainty in beliefs. His statement: is barred: At-Tibi said: “Is barred” is raised, conjoined with the previous sentence, and the negation applies to both. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: غزوة تبوك تبوك اسم أرض بين الشام والمدينة بينه وبين المدينة مسيرة شهر، وغزوته كانت سنة تسع في رجب، وهي آخر غزواته . والمشهور في تبوك عدم الصرف للتأنيث والعلمية، ومن صرفها أراد الموضع، وكلا الاعتبارين جائز في أسماء المواضع والأماكن؛ للتأويل بالبقعة والناحية وبموضع ومكان. كذا في «اللمعات».
۲ قوله : أصاب الناس: جواب «لما» أي حصل لهم. قاله في «المرقاة».
۳ قوله : فقال عمر إلخ في الحديث اختصار؛ إذ روي أنهم أصابهم مجاعة، فقالوا: يا رسول الله ! لو أذنت لنا فنحرنا نواضحنا، فأكلنا وآدمنا». فقال: افعلوا». فجاء عمر، فقال: يا رسول الله إن فعلت قلت الظهور، ولكن ادعهم بفضل أزوادهم، والفضل ما زاد عن شيء، والأزواد جمع زاد، وهو طعام يتخذ للسفر. فالمعنى: مُرْهُم بأن يأتوا ببقية أزوادهم. وقوله: بكسرة» أي بقطعة من الخبز. وقوله : فقال رسول الله الله : أشهد إلخ» فيه إيماء إلى أن رؤية المعجزات سبب زيادة اليقين في المعتقدات وقوله: فيجب قال الطيبي: فيحجب مرفوع عطفا على الجملة السابقة، والنفي منصب عليهما معا. التقطته من المرقاة».
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: إِنَّا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ نَحْفِرُ، فَعَرَضَتْ كُدْيَةٌ۱ شَدِيدَةٌ، فَجَاءُوا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالُوا : هَذِهِ كُدْيَةٌ عَرَضَتْ فِي الْخَنْدَقِ، فَقَالَ: «أَنَا نَازِلُ». ثُمَّ قَامَ وَبَطْنُهُ مَعْصُوبُ بِحَجَرٍ، وَلَبِثْنَا۲ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ لَا نَذُوقُ ذَوَاقًا، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الْمِعْوَلَ فَضَرَبَ، فَعَادَ كَثِيبًا أَهْيَلَ، فَانْكَفَأْتُ إِلَى امْرَأَتِي، فَقُلْتُ: هَلْ عِنْدَكِ شَيْءٌ؟ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ بِالنَّبِيِّ ﷺ خَمْصًا شَدِيدًا، فَأَخْرَجَتْ جِرَابًا فِيهِ صَاعٌ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، وَلَنَا بُهَيْمَةٌ دَاجِنُ فَذَبَحْتُهَا، وَطَحَنَتِ الشَّعِيرَ حَتَّى جَعَلْنَا اللَّحْمَ فِي الْبُرْمَةِ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَسَارَرْتُهُ ۳ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللَّهِ! ذَبَحْنَا بُهَيْمَةً لَنَا، وَطَحَنْتُ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ، فَتَعَالَ٤ أَنْتَ وَنَفَرُ مَعَكَ، فَصَاحَ النَّبِيُّ : «يَا أَهْلَ الْخَنْدَقِ! إِنَّ جَابِرًا صَنَعَ سُورًا فَحَيَّ هَلَّا بِكُمْ». فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ: «لَا تُنْزِلُنَّ بُرْمَتَكُمْ، وَلَا تَخْبِرُنَّ عَجِينَتَكُمْ حَتَّى أَجِيءَ». وَجَاءَ فَأَخْرَجْتُ لَهُ عَجِينًا فَبَصَقَ فِيهِ وَبَارَكَ، ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى بُرْمَتِنَا ، فَبَصَقَ فِيهَا وَبَارَكَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ادْعِي خَابِزَةً فَلْتَخْبِرْ مَعَكِ، وَاقْدَحِي مِنْ بُرْمَتِكُمْ، وَلَا تُنْزِلُوهَا». وَهُمْ ٥ أَلْفٌ فَأُقْسِمُ بِاللَّهِ لَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى تَرَكُوهُ، وَالْحَرَفُوا وَإِنَّ بُرْمَتَنَا لَتَغِطُّ كَمَا هِيَ، وَإِنَّ عَجِينَتَنَا لَيُخْبَرُ كَمَا ٦ هُوَ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
Jabir (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: On the day of the Trench, we were digging, and a hard rock 1 appeared. They came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, “This rock has appeared in the trench.” He said, “I will come down.” He stood, with his stomach tied with a stone, and we had stayed 2 three days without tasting food. The Prophet (ﷺ) took the pickaxe and struck, and it became loose sand. I returned to my wife and said, “Do you have anything? I saw severe hunger in the Prophet (ﷺ).” She brought out a bag with a sa‘ of barley, and we had a small domestic animal, so I slaughtered it, and she ground the barley. We put the meat in a pot. I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and confided in him 3, saying, “O Messenger of Allah, we slaughtered a small animal and ground a sa‘ of barley. Come, you and a few with you.” The Prophet (ﷺ) called out, “O people of the Trench! Jabir has prepared a meal, so come along.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “Do not remove your pot or bake your dough until I come.” He came, and I brought out the dough. He spat in it and blessed it, then went to our pot, spat in it, and blessed it. He said, “Call a baker to bake with you, and scoop from your pot, but do not remove it.” They were 5 a thousand. I swear by Allah, they ate until they left it, and departed. Our pot was still simmering as it was, and our dough was being baked as it was 6. [Agreed Upon]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: rock: With ḍamma then sukūn, followed by yā’ below, meaning hard ground, something solid between stone and clay. Food: What is tasted of food or drink. Pickaxe: Like minbar, an iron tool to break mountains, called “kuland” in Persian. His statement: I returned: Meaning I turned and leaned, from “turned it” or “tilted.” (As stated in Al-Qamus and Al-Lama’at)
2 His statement: we had stayed three days without tasting food: This is parenthetical, explaining why the stone was tied. His statement: it became: Meaning the rock turned into loose sand. His statement: loose: Meaning flowing. The rock they could not break became, with one strike from the Prophet (ﷺ), like poured, flowing sand. His statement: hunger: With two fatḥas or sukūn on the second, meaning hunger, so named as the stomach shrinks. His statement: small animal: With fatḥa on bā’ and sukūn on hā’, Al-Nawawi said: A young sheep, used for both male and female, like sheep. His statement: domestic: Meaning fattened, as said by the author of Al-Mawahib. In Sharh Muslim: Familiar with the house. His statement: pot: Meaning a stone cooking pot. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: I confided in him: Al-Nawawi said: It permits confiding a need in a group’s presence, but whispering to two excluding a third is forbidden. There is an issue here, but it is clearer to say: The prohibition applies when harm is suspected for the group. His statement: we slaughtered a small animal, etc.: The intent is that this is a small amount, and your companions are many, so come, etc. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
4 His statement: come, you and a few: A few being less than ten men. His statement: prepared a meal: With ḍamma then sukūn and wāw, meaning food. In Al-Qamus: A meal is hospitality, Persian, honored by the Prophet. Come along: With tashdīd on yā’ and fatḥa, “hala” with fatḥa on hā’ and lām, tanwīn or without. The bā’ in “with you” is for causation, meaning hasten to it. His statement: and blessed: Meaning he prayed for blessing in it. His statement: scoop: With fatḥa on dāl, meaning ladle from your pot. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
5 His statement: they were: Meaning the number of his companions was a thousand, hungry for three days and nights. His statement: simmering: With kasra on ghayn and tashdīd on ṭā’, meaning boiling with audible simmering. His statement: as it was: Meaning full as it was initially, the predicate of “it” omitted. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
6 His statement: as it was: Meaning as it was in the dish, as if nothing was taken. Al-Nawawi said: Hadiths like this, multiplying little food, water gushing and multiplying, food glorifying, the tree trunk yearning, and more, are well-known, reaching tawatur, giving certain knowledge. Scholars like Al-Qaffal Al-Shashi, Abu Abdullah Al-Halimi, Abu Bakr Al-Bayhaqi, and others compiled signs of prophethood in their books, the best being Al-Bayhaqi’s. Praise be to Allah for His favor on our Prophet and us by honoring him. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله : كدية بضم فسكون بعدها ياء تحتانية الأرض الغليظ والشيء الصلب بين الحجارة والطين والذواق بالفتحما يذاق من المأكول والمشرب، والمعول كمنبر حديدة ينقر بها الجبال، وبالفارسية كلند. قوله: «فانكفأت» أي انصرفت وملت، من كفأه وأكفأ»، مال وأمال، وقلب. قاله في القاموس». كذا في «اللمعات».
۲ قوله: ولبثنا ثلاثة أيام لا نذوق ذواقا هذه الجملة معترضة لبيان سبب ربط الحجر. وقوله: «فعاد» أي انقلب الحجر، وصار كثيبا» أي رملا . وقوله: «أهيل أي سائلا، والمعنى أن الكدية التي عجزوا عن رضها صارت بضربة واحدة ضربها رسول الله ﷺ كتل من الرمل مصبوب سيال. وقوله: «خمصا» بفتحتين ويسكن الثاني، أي جوعا. وسمي به؛ لأن البطن يضمر به وقوله: «بهمة بفتح موحدة وسكون هاء قال النووي: هي الصغيرة من أولاد الضأن، ويطلق على الذكر والأنثى كالشاة. وقوله: «داجن» أي سمينة، قاله صاحب المواهب». وفي شرح مسلم»: ما ألف البيت. وقوله: «البرمة» أي القدر من الحجر. التقطته من «المرقاة».
۳ قوله : فساررته قال النووي فيه جواز المسارة بالحاجة في حضرة الجماعة، وإنما المنهي أن يناجي اثنان دون الثالث. وفيه بحث لا يخفى اهـ. والأظهر أن يقال: إنما محل النهي توهم ضرر للجماعة. وقوله: «ذبحنا بهيمة إلخ والمقصود أن هذا قدر يسير وأصحابك كثير، فتعال إلخ». كذا في «المرقاة».
٤ قوله: فتعال أنت ونفر وهو ما دون العشرة من الرجال. وقوله: صنع سورا بضم فسكون واو، أي طعاما. وفي «القاموس»: السور الضيافة فارسية، شرفها النبي . فحي بتشديد الياء المفتوحة «هلا» بفتح لهاء واللام منونة. وفي نسخة بغير تنوين والباء في بكم للتعدية، أي أسرعوا بأنفسكم إليه. وقوله: وبارك» أي ودعا بالبركة فيه. وقوله: «واقدحي بفتح الدال أي أغرفي من بر مكتكم. كذا في «المرقاة».
٥ قوله: وهم: أي عدد أصحابه له ألف أي ألف رجل أكال في جوع ثلاثة أيام وليال. وقوله: «لتغط» بكسر الغين المعجمة وتشديد الطاء المهملة، أي لتفور وتغلي ويسمع غليانها. وقوله: «كما هي أي ممتلئة على الهيئة الأولى، فخبر «هي» محذوف. كذا في «المرقاة».
٦ قوله: كما هو : أي كما هو في الصحفة كأنه ما نقص منه شيء. قال النووي: قد تظاهرت الأحاديث بمثل هذا من تكثير طعام القليل، ونبع الماء وتكثيره وتسبيح الطعام وحنين الجذع، وغير ذلك مما هو معروف حتى صار مجموعها بمنزلة التواتر، وحصل العلم القطعي به. وقد جمع العلماء إعلاما من دلائل النبوة في كتبهم كالقفال الشاشي وصاحبه أبي عبد الله الحليمي وأبي بكر البيهقي أو غيرهم مما هو مشهور، وأحسنها كتاب البيهقي، والله الحمد على ما أنعم به على نبينا وعلينا بإكرامه. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لِأُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ: لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ضَعِيفًا أَعْرِفُ فِيهِ الْجُوعَ، فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ؟ فَقَالَتْ: نَعَمْ، فَأَخْرَجَتْ أَقْرَاصًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا، فَلَفَّتِ الْخُبْزَ بِبَعْضِهِ، ثُمَّ دَسَّتْهُ ۱ تَحْتَ يَدِي . وَلَا تَتْنِي بِبَعْضِهِ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتْنِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ، فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ۲ وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ: «أَرْسَلَكَ۳ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ؟». فَقُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: «بِطَعَامٍ؟». فَقُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لِمَنْ مَعَهُ: قُومُوا».٤ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى جِئْتُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ: يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ، قَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِالنَّاسِ٥ ، وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مَا نُطْعِمُهُمْ، فَقَالَتْ: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ، فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ﷺ وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ مَعَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ : هَلُمِّي يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا عِنْدَكِ». فَأَتَتْ بِذَلِكَ الْخُبْزِ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَفَتَّ وَعَصَرَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ عُكَةً فَأَدَمَتْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِيْهِ مَا شَاءَ اللهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةِ». فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا، ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ثُمَّ لِعَشَرَةٍ ». فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا، ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةِ». فَأَكَلَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ وَشَبِعُوا، وَالْقَوْمُ٦ سَبْعُونَ أَوْ ثَمَانُونَ رَجُلًا. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةِ». فَدَخَلُوا، فَقَالَ: «كُلُوا وَسَمُّوا اللَّهَ». فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَمَانِينَ رَجُلًا ، ثُمَّ أَكَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَأَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ، وَتَرَكُوا سُورًا» . ٧
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيّ : قَالَ: «أَدْخِلْ عَلَيَّ عَشَرَةٌ». حَتَّى عَدَّ أَرْبَعِينَ، ثُمَّ أَكَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ هَلْ نَقَصَ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ؟
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: ثُمَّ ۸ أَخَذَ مَا بَقِيَ فَجَمَعَهُ ، ثُمَّ دَعَا فِيهِ بِالْبَرَكَةِ، فَعَادَ كَمَا كَانَ، فَقَالَ: «دُونَكُمْ هَذَا».
Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: Abu Talhah said to Umm Sulaym, “I heard the voice of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), weak, and I recognize hunger in it. Do you have anything?” She said, “Yes.” She brought out barley loaves, took her headscarf, wrapped the bread in part of it, and placed it 1 under my arm, covering me with the rest. She sent me to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I went with it and found the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the mosque 2 with people. I greeted them, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me, “Did Abu Talhah send you 3?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “With food?” I said, “Yes.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to those with him, “Get up.” He set out, and I went ahead of them until I reached Abu Talhah and informed him. Abu Talhah said, “O Umm Sulaym, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has come with people 5, and we have nothing to feed them.” She said, “Allah and His Messenger know best.” Abu Talhah went to meet the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and they came together. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “Bring what you have, O Umm Sulaym.” She brought that bread, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered it crumbled. Umm Sulaym squeezed ghee from a container onto it, making it a condiment. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said what Allah willed, then said, “Allow ten to enter.” They were allowed, ate until satisfied, and left. He said, “Allow ten,” and ten more, until all ate and were satisfied. The people 6 were seventy or eighty men. [Agreed Upon]
In a narration by Muslim: He said, “Allow ten.” They entered, and he said, “Eat and mention Allah’s name.” They ate, and he did this for eighty men. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) and the household ate, leaving some 7.
In a narration by Bukhari: He said, “Let ten enter.” He counted forty, then the Prophet (ﷺ) ate, and I looked to see if anything had decreased from it.
In a narration by Muslim: Then 8 he took what remained, gathered it, prayed for blessing in it, and it became as it was. He said, “Take this.”
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: placed it: Meaning she hid and concealed it under Anas’s arm. His statement: covering me: With thā’ muthallathah, meaning she wrapped me with part of the headscarf, the other end. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: in the mosque: Al-Asqalani said: The mosque meant is the place the Prophet (ﷺ) prepared for prayer during the siege of the Confederates in the Trench expedition, with many people, eighty men as will be mentioned. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: Did Abu Talhah send you? I said: Yes: This does not contradict his mother sending him, as their intent was the same, and perhaps the Prophet (ﷺ) avoided mentioning her out of modesty or because Abu Talhah was the priMaryam (Mary) instigator. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
4 His statement: Get up: It appears he understood Abu Talhah invited him to his home, though he knew the bread was sent with Anas. Why did he go? It can be said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) knew of the bread but went to Abu Talhah’s house to show a miracle and blessing to his companions, especially Abu Talhah and Anas’s mother. (As stated in Al-Lama’at)
5 His statement: with people: Meaning with them. His statement: Allah and His Messenger know best: Meaning there must be some wisdom. Al-Nawawi said: It shows Umm Sulaym’s great virtue, strong faith, sound intellect, and firm certainty, meaning he knew the food’s amount and the best course, and would not act without wisdom. His statement: making it a condiment: Meaning she made the ghee from the container a condiment for the crumbled bread. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
6 His statement: the people were seventy or eighty men: Ibn Hajar said: It is mentioned with uncertainty here, but elsewhere with certainty at eighty or over eighty. In Ibn Abi Layla’s narration: He did this for eighty men. In Ahmad’s: I said, “How many were they?” He said, “Over eighty.” There is no contradiction, as he may have ignored the fraction, but Ahmad’s narration of forty eating with it remaining supports variation, suggesting multiple incidents. I say: The incident is one, combining that forty ate, then perhaps another forty ate afterward. (As stated in Al-Mirqat and Al-Lama’at)
7 His statement: some: With ḍamma on sīn and sukūn on hamza, meaning remainder. His statement: I looked: Meaning I reflected, hesitated, and observed whether anything had decreased or not, and no decrease appeared. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
8 His statement: he took what remained and gathered it: If asked, how do these narrations from one Companion align, one saying they left some, another that he looked if it decreased, and another that he gathered the remainder? The reconciliation is clear: He said they left some, meaning what remained after they ate, called some, though it seemed nothing was taken, or he meant what was left after they finished. It is said: The first mentions he prayed for blessing, the second describes it after the prayer as returning to its original amount, and the third is clear. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: دسته: أي خبأته وأخفته تحت يده أي يدانس. وقوله: (لاثتني بالثاء المثلثة، أي عممتني ببعضه» أي ببعض الخمار، وهو الطرف الآخر منه. كذا في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله: في المسجد قال العسقلاني: المراد بالمسجد هو الموضع الذي أعده النبي ﷺ للصلاة فيه حين محاصرة الأحزاب للمدينة في غزوة الخندق، ومعه الناس أي الكثير، وهم ثمانون رجلا على ما سيأتي. كذا في «المرقاة».
۳ قوله : أرسلك أبو طلحة : قلت : نعم : هو لا ينافي إرسال أمه؛ لأن مؤداهما واحد، ومآلهما متحد، ولعله ﷺ عدل عن ذكرها احتشاما، أو لأن أبا طلحة هو الباعث الأول. كذا في «المرقاة».
٤ قوله: قوموا : ظاهره أنه له فهم أن أبا طلحة استدعاه إلى منزله، وإلا فقد علم أن أبا طلحة وأم سليم أرسلا الخبز مع أنس إليه ، فلأي شيء انطلق، ويمكن أن يقال: إن رسول الله الله علم بإرسال الخبز، ولكنه قام، وانطلق إلى بيت أبي طلحة من غير أن دعاه أبو طلحة إظهارا للمعجزة والبركة لأصحابه، لا سيما لأبي طلحة وأم أنس. كذا في «اللمعات».
٥ قوله: بالناس: أي معهم وقوله: «فقالت: الله ورسوله أعلم، أي فلا بد من ظهور بعض الحكم. قال النووي: فيه منقبة عظيمة لأم سليم ودلالة على عظم دينها، ورجحان عقلها وقوة يقينها، تعني أنه علم قدر الطعام، فهو أعلم بالمصلحة، ولو لم يعلم المصلحة لما فعلها. وقوله: «فأدمته أي جعلت ما خرج من العكة، وهو السمن إداما لذلك الفتيت. كذا في «المرقاة».
٦ قوله: والقوم سبعون أو ثمانون رجلا قال ابن حجر: كذا وقع هنا بالشك. وفي غير هذه الجزم بالثمانين. وفي رواية بضعة وثمانين. وفي رواية ابن أبي ليلى فعل ذلك بثمانين رجلا. وفي رواية عند أحمد: قلت: كم كانوا ؟ قال: كانوا نيفا وثمانين، ولا منافاة بينها؛ لاحتمال أن يكون ألغى الكسر ، لكن في رواية عند أحمد حتى أكل منه أربعون وبقيت كما هي. وهذا يؤيد التغاير، وأن القضية متعددة. قلت: القضية متحدة، والجمع بأنه أكل بعد تمام أربعين في البين، ولعله أكل أربعون آخرون بعده . كذا في «المرقاة» و«اللمعات».
٧ قوله: سؤرا بضم سين وسكون همز، أي بقية. وقوله: فجعلت أنظر أي أتفكر وأتردد وأتأمل، هل نقص منها شيء» أي أم لا، فلا يظهر نقص أصلا. كذا في «المرقاة».
۸ قوله: ثم أخذ ما بقي فجمعه: فإن قيل : كيف تستقيم هذه الروايات من صحابي واحد ؟ ففي إحداها يقول: ترك سؤرا. وفي الأخرى: يقول: فجعلت أنظر هل نقص منها شيء». وفي الثالثة: ثم أخذ ما بقي فجمعه». الحديث. قلنا: وجه التوفيق فيهن هين بين، وهو أن نقول: إنما قال: وترك سؤرا باعتبار أنهم كانوا يتناولون منه، فما فضل منه سماه سؤرا، وإن كان بحيث يحسب أنه لم ينقص منه شيء، أو أراد بذلك ما فضل عنهم بعد أن فرغوا منه. وقيل: أخبر في الأولى: أنه دعا فيه بالبركة. وفي الثانية: يحكيه على ما وجده عليه بعد الدعاء وعوده إلى المقدار الذي كان عليه قبل التناول، والثالثة: لا التباس فيها. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ (رضي الله عنه) أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ لِعَمَّارٍ حِيْنَ يَحْفِرُ الْخَنْدَقَ، فَجَعَلَ يَمْسَحُ رَأْسَهُ، وَيَقُوْلُ بُؤْسَ ۱ ابْنِ سُمَيَّةَ: «تَقْتُلُكَ۲ الْفِئَةُ الْبَاغِيَةُ». رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.
Abu Qatadah (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Ammar while he was digging the Trench, wiping his head and saying, “Misery 1 for Ibn Sumayyah: The rebellious group 2 will kill you.” [Narrated by Muslim]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: misery for Ibn Sumayyah: Adding misery to Ibn Sumayyah, the diminutive of Ammar’s mother, who embraced Islam in Makkah, was tortured to renounce her faith but did not, and was stabbed by Abu Jahl, dying. Ibn al-Malik mentioned this. Misery means hardship, meaning, “O hardship of Ammar, come, for this is your time.” The omission of the vocative particle is common for generic nouns, though typically for proper names. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: the rebellious group will kill you: Meaning the group opposing the rightful leader and caliph, referring to Muawiyah and his people, as Ammar was killed at Siffin in Ali’s army. Muawiyah interpreted the Hadith as the rebellious group seeking Uthman’s blood. (As stated in Al-Mirqat, abridged)
۱ قوله: بؤس ابن سمية بإضافة بؤس إلى ابن سمية، وهي بالتصغير أم عمار، وهي قد أسلمت بمكة، وعذبت لترجع عن دينها فلم ترجع، وطعنها أبو جهل فماتت ذكره ابن الملك والبؤس أي الشدة، والمعنى يا شدة عمار احضري فهذا أوانك واتسع، في حذف حرف النداء من أسماء الأجناس، وإنما يحذف من أسماء الأعلام. التقطته من المرقاة».
۲ قوله: تقتلك الفئة الباغية: أي الجماعة الخارجة على إمام الوقت وخليفة الزمان يريد به معاوية وقومه؛ فإن عمارا قتل يوم صفين، وكان هو في عسكر علي، وكان معاوية يأول الحديث بأن الفئة الباغية، أي الطالبة لدم عثمان، المرقاة» مختصرا.
وَعَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدٍ (رضي الله عنه)قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ حِينَ أَجْلَى۱ الْأَحْزَابَ عَنْهُ: «الْآنَ نَغْزُوهُمْ وَلَا يَغْزُونَنَا ، نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ إِلَيْهِمْ». رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Sulayman ibn Surad (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: When the Prophet (ﷺ) repelled 1 the Confederates, he said, “Now we will attack them, and they will not attack us. We will march to them.” [Narrated by Bukhari]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: repelled: Meaning they dispersed and retreated. His statement: the Confederates: Groups of disbelievers who united to fight the Master of the Righteous on the day of the Trench, including Quraysh with ten thousand from Banu Kinanah and Tihamah, led by Abu Sufyan; Ghatafan with a thousand and their followers from Najd, led by Uyaynah ibn Hisn and Amir ibn Tufayl with Hawazin; and Jews from Qurayzah and Nadir. They stayed nearly a month with no fighting except arrows and stones, until Allah sent victory with the Saba wind and unseen soldiers, angels, casting fear into their hearts. Talhah ibn Khuwaylid al-Asadi said, “Flee, flee,” and they fled without battle. This is the meaning of repelling. His statement: now: Meaning hereafter, expressed as “now” for emphasis. His statement: we will march to them: Meaning they will not march to us. It happened as he said, as he attacked them after the Hudaybiyyah truce and the conquest of Makkah, achieving victory. Praise and thanks be to Allah. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: أجلى أي تفرق وانكشف. وقوله: «الأحزاب وهم طوائف من الكفار تحزبوا، واجتمعوا لحرب سيد الأبرار في يوم الخندق، منهم قريش قد أقبلت في عشرة آلاف من بني كنانة وأهل تهامة، وقائدهم أبو سفيان، وخرج غطفان في ألف، ومن تابعهم، ومن أهل نجد، وقائدهم عيينة بن حصن وعامر بن الطفيل في هوازن وضامتهم اليهود من قريظة والنضير، ومضى على الفريقين قريب من شهر لا حرب بينهم إلا الترامي بالنبل والحجارة، حتى أنزل الله تعالى النصر بأن أرسل عليهم ريح الصبا وجنودا لم يروها، وهم الملائكة، وقذف في قلوبهم الرعب، فقال طلحة بن خويلد الأسدي النجاء النجاء، فانهزموا من غير قتال. وهذا معنى الإجلاء». وقوله: «الآن» أي فيما بعد هذا الزمان، وعبر عنه بـ «الآن» للمبالغة في البيان. وقوله: «نحن نسير إليهم أي وهم لا يسيرون إلينا، وكان الأمر كما أخبر، فغزاههم بعد صلح الحديبية وفتح مكة، وحصلت له الغلبة، والله الحمد والمنة. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ (رضي الله عنها) قَالَتْ: لَمَّا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مِنَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَضَعَ السَّلَاحَ وَاغْتَسَلَ۱ أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَل وَهُوَ يَنْفُضُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الْغُبَارِ، فَقَالَ: قَدْ وَضَعْتَ السَّلَاحَ وَاللهِ مَا وَضَعْتُهُ، اخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: «فَأَيْنَ؟» فَأَشَارَ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِلَيْهِمْ مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: قَالَ أَنَسٌ : كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْغُبَارِ سَاطِعًا فِي زُقَاقِ بَنِي غَنْمٍ مَوْكِبَ جِبْرِيلَ حِينَ سَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ.
Aishah (may Allah be pleased with her) narrated: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) returned from the Trench, put down his arms, and bathed 1, Jibril came to him while he was shaking dust from his head, saying, “You have put down your arms, but by Allah, I have not.” He said, “Where to?” Jibril pointed to Banu Qurayzah, so the Prophet (ﷺ) went to them. [Agreed Upon]
In a narration by Bukhari: Anas said: “I can almost see the dust rising in the alley of Banu Ghanm from Jibril’s procession when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) marched to Banu Qurayzah.”
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: bathed: Meaning he intended to bathe. His statement: Jibril came to him: Meaning Jibril. His statement: he said: Meaning Jibril. His statement: go out to them: Meaning attack the disbelievers. His statement: to Banu Qurayzah: A Jewish tribe around Madinah who broke the covenant and aided the Confederates. His statement: the Prophet went to them: Allah granted him victory over them, and the details are in books of history and some tafsirs. The miracles in each event are recorded. His statement: Banu Ghanm: With fatḥa on ghayn and sukūn on nūn, a tribe of the Ansar. Procession: Accusative due to an omitted preposition, meaning from his procession. Some narrations include “from.” A procession is a group on mounts or on foot. (As stated in Al-Lama’at)
۱ قوله: واغتسل أي أراد أن يغتسل. وقوله: «أتاه جبرئيل وهو أي جبريل. وقوله: «فقال» أي جبرئيل. وقوله: أخرج إليهم أي إلى الكفار واهجمهم. وقوله: إلى بني قريظة وهم طائفة من اليهود حول المدينة. وقد نقضوا العهد، وساعدوا الأحزاب. وقوله: فخرج النبي إليهم أي ونصره الله عليهم وكيفية نصرته وبيان قصته في كتب السير وبعض التفاسير مبسوطة. وما وقع له في كل قضية من المعجزات مضبوطة. وقوله: «بني غنم» بفتحالغين المعجمة وسكون النون. وقد يحرك قبيلة من الأنصار، وموكب منصوب على نزع الخافض، أي من موكبه. وفي بعض الروايات بإثبات «من». والموكب الجماعة وكبانًا أو مشاة. كذا في اللمعات».
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: كُنَّا ۱ نَعُدُّ الْآيَاتِ بَرَكَةً وَأَنْتُمْ تَعُدُّونَهَا تَخْوِيفًا، كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَقَلَّ الْمَاءُ، فَقَالَ: «اطْلُبُوا فَضْلَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ». فَجَاءُوا بِإِنَاءٍ فِيهِ مَاءً قَلِيلٌ، فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الْإِنَاءِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «حَيَّ عَلَى الطَّهُورِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالْبَرَكَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ». وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الْمَاءَ يَنْبُعُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ، وَلَقَدْ كُنَّا نَسْمَعُ تَسْبِيحَ الطَّعَامِ، وَهُوَ يُؤْكُلُ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Abdullah ibn Mas’ud (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: We considered the signs as blessings 1, while you consider them warnings. We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey when water became scarce. He said, “Seek any surplus water.” They brought a vessel with a little water. He put his hand in the vessel and said, “Come to the blessed purifier, and the blessing is from Allah.” I saw water gushing from between the fingers of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and we heard the food glorifying while it was eaten. [Narrated by Bukhari]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: we considered the signs as blessings, while you consider them warnings: It is clearer to say: We considered extraordinary events not preceded by a challenge, which bring blessings, as signs and miracles, while you limit extraordinary events to challenged signs entailing fear of punishment. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: كنا نعد الآيات بركة وأنتم تعدونها تخويفا: الأظهر أن يقال : معناه: كنا نعد خوارق العادات الواقعة من غير سابقة طلب مما يترتب عليها البركة آيات ومعجزات، وأنتم تحصرون خوارق العادات على الآيات المقترحة التي يترتب عليها مخافة العقوبة. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِإِنَاءٍ وَهُوَ بِالزَّوْرَاءِ، فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ فِي الْإِنَاءِ۱ فَجَعَلَ الْمَاءُ يَنْبُعُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِهِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ الْقَوْمُ. قَالَ قَتَادَةُ: قُلْتُ لِأَنَسٍ: كَمْ كُنْتُمْ؟ قَالَ: ثَلَاثَ مِائَةٍ أَوْ زُهَاءَ ثَلَاثِ مِائَةٍ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: The Prophet (ﷺ) was brought a vessel at Zawra, and he placed his hand in it 1. Water began gushing from between his fingers, and the people performed ablution. Qatadah said, “I asked Anas, ‘How many were you?’ He said, ‘Three hundred or about three hundred.’” [Agreed Upon]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: water began gushing from between his fingers: Al-Nawawi said: There are two views on this gushing, as cited by Al-Qadi and others. First: Water came from his fingers themselves, as held by Al-Muzani and most scholars, which is greater as a miracle than gushing from a stone. This is supported by a narration: “I saw water gushing from his fingers.” Second: Allah multiplied the water itself, making it surge between his fingers. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: فجعل الماء ينبع من بين أصابعه قال النووي في كيفية هذا النبع قولان، حكاهما القاضي وغيره، أحدهما: أن الماء يخرج من نفس أصابعه، وينبع من ذاتها، وهو قول المزني وأكثر العلماء، وهو أعظم في المعجزة من نبعه من حجر، ويؤيده ما جاء في رواية، فرأيت الماء ينبع من أصابعه. وثانيهما: أنه تعالى أكثر الماء في ذاته، فصار يفور من بين أصابعه. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: عَطِشَ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ۱ وَرَسُوْلُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ رِكْوَةٌ، فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ النَّاسُ نَحْوَهُ. قَالُوا: لَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مَاءً نَتَوَضَّأُ بِهِ وَلَا نَشْرَبُ إِلَّا مَا فِي رَكْوَتِكَ، قَالَ: فَوَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَدَهُ فِي الرَّكْوَةِ، فَجَعَلَ الْمَاءُ يَفُورُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِهِ كَأَمْثَالِ الْعُيُونِ، قَالَ: فَشَرِبْنَا وَتَوَضَّأْنَا قِيلَ لِجَابِرٍ: كَمْ كُنْتُمْ؟ قَالَ: لَوْ كُنَّا مِائَةَ أَلْفِ لَكَفَانَا، كُنَّا ۳ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
Jabir (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: On the day of Hudaybiyyah 1, the people were thirsty, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a vessel of water before him. He performed ablution from it, then the people approached him, saying, “We have no water to perform ablution or drink except what is in your vessel.” The Prophet (ﷺ) placed his hand in the vessel, and water began surging from between his fingers like springs. We drank and performed ablution. It was said to Jabir, 2 “How many were you?” He said, “If we were a hundred thousand, it would have sufficed us. We were 3 fifteen hundred.” [Agreed Upon]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: day of Hudaybiyyah: With light pronunciation is more eloquent. His statement: vessel: Meaning a water container like a waterskin or jug. His statement: except what is in your vessel: An implied phrase, meaning it is known by custom that the vessel’s water would not suffice the group. His statement: we drank and performed ablution: Meaning all of us. Blessed are they for purification of body and soul from that water, superior to its kind. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: it was said to Jabir: How many were you then, that it sufficed you? Since this question seems unsuitable in the context of a miracle, he first said, “If we were a hundred thousand, for example, it would have sufficed us,” then added for clarity, “We were fifteen hundred.” (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: we were fifteen hundred: At-Tibi said: He avoided the obvious to allow for exaggeration in number. This suggests he estimated, leaning toward this amount. Al-Bara’s statement in the next Hadith, “We were fourteen hundred,” was precise, as stated in the second chapter of Mishkat on dividing spoils, that Hudaybiyyah’s people were fourteen hundred exactly. Those saying fifteen hundred rounded up, and those saying thirteen hundred followed their knowledge. It is narrated: sixteen hundred and seventeen hundred, possibly including followers and children. Ibn Mardawayh from Ibn Abbas: Fifteen hundred and twenty-five. This is a thorough clarification, and Allah knows best. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: يوم الحديبية بالتخفيف أفصح وقوله: «ركوة» أي ظرف ماء من مطهرة أو سقاية. وقوله: «إلا ما في ركوتك أي من الماء في القضية جملة مطوية، وهي أن من المعلوم بحسب العادة أن ماء الركوة لم يكف الجماعة. وقوله: فشربنا وتوضأنا أي جميعنا، فطوبى لهم من طهارة الظاهر والباطن من ذلك الماء الذي هو أفضل من جنس الماء المعين. كذا في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله: قيل الجابر: كم كنتم أي يومئذ حتى كفاكم، ولما كان هذا السؤال غير مناسب في مقام المعجزة، «قال» أي أولا في الجواب: لو كنا مائة ألف - أي مثلا - لكفأنا ثم قال تتميما لفصل الخطاب: كنا خمس عشرة مائة». كذا في «المرقاة».
۳ قوله: كنا خمس عشرة مائة قال الطيبي: عدل عن الظاهر لاحتماله التجوز في الكثرة والقلة. وهذا يدل على أنه اجتهد فيه، وغلب ظنه على هذا المقدار، وقول البراء في الحديث الذي يتلو هذا الحديث: «كنا أربع عشرة مائة» كان عن تحقيق؛ لما سبق في الفصل الثاني من المشكاة من باب قسمة الغنائم أن أهل الحديبية كانوا ألفا وأربع مائة تحقيقا، وقول من قال: هم ألف وخمس مائة وهم. وقال الحافظ السيوطي: الجمع أنهم كانوا أربع مائة، وزادة لا تبلغ المائة، فالأول ألغى الكسر والثاني جبره، ومن قال: ألفا وثلاث مائة فعلى حسب اطلاعه، وقد روي: ألفا وست مائة وألفا وسبع مائة، وكأنه على ضم الأتباع والصبيان، ولابن مردويه عن ابن عباس: كانوا ألفا وخمس مائة وخمسة وعشرين. وهذا تحرير بالغ، والله أعلم. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُوْلِ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، وَالْحُدَيْبِيَةُ بِثْرُ فَنَزَحْنَاهَا، فَلَمْ نَتْرُكْ فِيهَا قَطْرَةً، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَأَتَاهَا، فَجَلَسَ عَلَى شَفِيرِهَا ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّاً، ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَدَعَا، ثُمَّ صَبَّهُ فِيهَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «دَعُوهَا سَاعَةً». فَأَرْوَوْا ١ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَرِكَابَهُمْ حَتَّى ارْتَحَلُوا رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Al-Bara ibn Azib (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), fourteen hundred, on the day of Hudaybiyyah. Hudaybiyyah had a well, and we drained it, leaving not a drop. This reached the Prophet (ﷺ), and he came to it, sat at its edge, and called for a vessel of water. He performed ablution, rinsed his mouth, prayed, and poured it into the well. Then he said, “Leave it for a while.” They quenched 1 themselves and their mounts until they departed. [Narrated by Bukhari]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: they quenched themselves, etc.: It appears Jabir’s incident preceded this one, and the miracle at Hudaybiyyah was repeated. It is surprising that people, especially, did not preserve this well or build over it for abundant good, though it is near Makkah at the edge of Hudaybiyyah on the Jeddah road. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله : فأرووا أنفسهم إلخ الظاهر أن قضية جابر متقدمة على هذه القضية، وأن المعجزة في الحديبية متكررة والعجب من الناس عموما وخصوصًا أنهم ما ضبطوا هذه البئر، ولا جعلوا عليه من البناء الكبير؛ رجاء للخير الكثير، مع أنها قريبة من مكة على طرف حدة في طريق جدة. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ عَوْفِ عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: كُنَّا فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَاشْتَكَى إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ، فَنَزَلَ فَدَعَا فَلَانًا كَانَ يُسَمِّيهِ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، نَسِيَهُ عَوْفُ وَدَعَا عَلِيًّا، فَقَالَ: «اذْهَبَا فَابْتَغِيَا الْمَاءَ». فَانْطَلَقَا فَتَلَقَّيَا امْرَأَةً بَيْنَ مَزَادَتَيْنِ۱ أَوْ سَطِيحَتَيْنِ مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَجَاءَا بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ، فَاسْتَنْزَلُوهَا عَنْ بَعِيرِهَا، وَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِإِنَاءٍ فَفَرَّغَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِ الْمَزَادَتَيْنِ. وَنُودِيَ فِي النَّاسِ : اسْقُوا فَاسْتَقُوا، قَالَ: فَشَرِبْنَا عِطَاشًا أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلًا حَتَّى رَوِينَا، فَمَلَأْنَا كُلَّ قِرْبَةٍ مَعَنَا وَإِدَاوَةِ، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ أُقْلِعَ عَنْهَا، وَإِنَّهُ لَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْنَا أَنَّهَا أَشَدُّ مِلْأَةً مِنْهَا حِينَ ابْتَدَأَ مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
Awf narrated from Abu Raja’ from Imran ibn Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him): We were traveling with the Prophet (ﷺ), and the people complained to him of thirst. He dismounted and called a man, whom Abu Raja’ named but Awf forgot, and Ali. He said: “Go and seek water.” They went and met a woman between two water skins 1 or two flat leather bags of water. They brought her to the Prophet (ﷺ), who had her dismount from her camel. He called for a vessel and poured from the mouths of the water skins into it. It was announced to the people: “Drink and quench your thirst.” He said: We, forty thirsty men, drank until we were satisfied. We filled every water skin and container we had. By Allah, when we finished, it seemed to us that her water skins were fuller than when we began. [Agreed Upon]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: water skins: With a fatha on the mim, meaning she was riding between two containers, originally for provisions. Or “flat leather bags,” as the judge said: a type of water skin made of two pieces of leather, one placed against the other and flattened. Al-Jazari said: It is smaller than a water skin. His statement: of water: Clarifies their contents. His statement: we drank, thirsty: With a kasra on the first letter, the plural of thirsty, a state describing the subject of “we drank.” “Forty men” specifies their number, as noted by At-Tibi. His statement: it was emptied from her: In the passive voice, meaning the group ceased taking from the water skin and withdrew. His statement: fuller: With a kasra on the mim and a fatha or sukoon on the lam, a noun from “filled the vessel.” His statement: when it began: Means it appeared to have more water than when they started drawing from it. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: مزادتين : بفتح الميم أي راكبة بين راويتين، وهي في الأصل؛ لما يوضع فيه الزاد أو سطيحتين». قال القاضي: وهي نوع من المزادة يكون من جلدين، قوبل أحدهما بالآخر فسطح عليه. وقال الجزري: هي أصغر من المزاد، ثم قوله: من ماء بيان لما فيهما. وقوله: فشربنا عطاشا» بكسر أوله جمع عطشان حال من فاعل «شربنا»، «أربعين رجلا بيان له ذكره الطيبي. وقوله: «لقد أقلع عنها بصيغة المجهول، أي انكفت الجماعة عن تلك المزادة ورجعوا عنها. وقوله: «ملئة» بكسر الميم وبفتح وسكون اللام فعلة من الملأ» مصدر: ملأت الإناء. وقوله: «حين ابتدئ». والمعنى أنها حينئذ كانت أكثر ماء من تلك الساعة التي استقوا منها. التقطته من «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ قَالَ: خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّكُمْ تَسِيرُونَ عَشِيَّتَكُمْ۱ وَلَيْلَتَكُمْ، وَتَأْتُونَ الْمَاءَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ غَدًا، فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ لَا يَلْوِي أَحَدٌ . عَلَى أَحَدٍ. قَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ: فَبَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَسِيرُ حَتَّى ابْهَارَ اللَّيْلُ، فَمَالَ عَنْ الطَّرِيقِ، فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «احْفَظُوا عَلَيْنَا صَلَاتَنَا». فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَالشَّمْسُ فِي ظَهْرِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ارْكَبُوا». فَرَكِبْنَا فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ نَزَلَ ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمِيضَأَةٍ كَانَتْ مَعِي فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مَنْ مَاءٍ، فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا وُضُوءًا دُونَ وُضُوءٍ، قَالَ: وَبَقِيَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «احْفَظْ عَلَيْنَا مِيضَأَتَكَ، فَسَيَكُونُ لَهَا نَبَأُ ، ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ۲بِلَالُ بِالصَّلَاةِ، فَصَلَّى۳ رَسُولُ اللهِ اللهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى٤ الْغَدَاةَ، وَرَكِبَ وَرَكِبْنَا مَعَهُ، فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى النَّاسِ حِينَ امْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ، وَحَمِيَ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ، وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! هَلَكْنَا وَعَطِشْنَا، فَقَالَ: «لَا هُلْكَ عَلَيْكُمْ». وَدَعَا بِالْمِيضَأَةِ، فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَصُبُّ وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ يَسْقِيهِمْ، فَلَمْ يَعْدُ أَنْ رَأَى النَّاسُ مَاءً فِي الْمِيضَأَةِ تَكَابُوا عَلَيْهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: «أَحْسِنُوا الْمَلَأَ كُلُّكُمْ سَيَرْوَى». قَالَ: فَفَعَلُوا، فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَصُبُّ وَأَسْقِيهِمْ حَتَّى مَا بَقِيَ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ، ثُمَّ صَبَّ فَقَالَ لِي: «اشْرَبْ». فَقُلْتُ: لَا أَشْرَبُ حَتَّى تَشْرَبَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: «إِنَّ٥ سَاقِيَ الْقَوْمِ آخِرُهُمْ». قَالَ: فَشَرِبْتُ وَشَرِبَ، قَالَ: فَأَتَى النَّاسُ الْمَاءَ جَامِّينَ رِوَاءٌ. رَوَاهُ٦ مُسْلِمٌ.
هَكَذَا فِي صَحِيحِهِ، وَكَذَا فِي كِتَابِ الْحُمَيْدِيِّ» وَجَامِعِ الْأُصُولِ: وَزَادَ فِي الْمَصَابِيحِ». بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ: «آخِرُهُمْ». لَفْظَةَ شُرْبًا». وَقَالَ صَاحِبُ الدُّرِّ الْمُخْتَارِ»: إِنَّ تَأْخِيْرَ قَضَاءِ الصَّلَاةِ بِلَا عُذْرٍ كَبِيرَةٌ لَا تَزُولُ بِالْقَضَاءِ، بَلْ بِالتَّوْبَةِ أَوْ الْحَجِّ، وَمَنَ الْعُذْرِ الْعَدُوُّ وَخَوْفُ الْقَابِلَةِ مَوْتَ الْوَلَدِ، لِأَنَّهُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ أَخَّرَهَا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ، انْتَهَى. وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ الْقَارِي: وَفِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ تَأْخِيرُهُ لا إِنَّمَا هُوَ لِعُذْرِ رَجَاءَ أَنْ يَصَلَ إِلَى الْمَاءِ أَوْ لِعُذْرِ خُرُوجِ وَقْتِ الْكَرَاهَةِ، كَمَا يَدُلُّ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلُهُ: فَرَكِبْنَا فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ».
Abu Qatadah narrated: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us and said: “You will travel tonight 1 and the rest of your night, and you will reach water tomorrow, Allah willing.” The people set out, none turning to another. Abu Qatadah said: While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was traveling until the night deepened, he turned off the path, placed his head, and said: “Guard our prayer for us.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was the first to awaken, with the sun at his back. Then he said: “Mount.” We mounted and traveled until the sun rose, then he dismounted. He called for a vessel with me containing some water and performed ablution from it, a lesser ablution. Some water remained in it. He said: “Guard your vessel for us, for it will have news.” Then Bilal 2 called the adhan for prayer, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed two rak’ahs, 3 then prayed the dawn prayer 4. He mounted, and we mounted with him, reaching the people when the day was high, and everything was hot. They said: “O Messenger of Allah, we are perishing and thirsty.” He said: “No perishing for you.” He called for the vessel, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) poured while Abu Qatadah gave them to drink. When the people saw water in the vessel, they crowded over it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do well in filling it; all of you will be given to drink.” They did so, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) poured and gave them to drink until none remained but me and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He poured and said to me: “Drink.” I said: “I will not drink until you drink, O Messenger of Allah.” He said: “The one who gives the people to drink is the last of them 5.” I drank, and he drank. The people reached the water, fully satisfied. [Narrated by Muslim] Thus in his Sahih, and similarly in the book of Al-Humaydi and Jami’ al-Usul: And he added in Al-Masabih after “the last of them”: The word “drink.” The author of Ad-Durr al-Mukhtar said: Delaying the prayer without a valid excuse is a major sin that is not removed by performing it later, but by repentance or Hajj. The enemy and fear of the woman in labor for the child’s death are excuses, as he (ﷺ) delayed it on the day of the Trench. Ali al-Qari said: In this Hadith, his delay was due to hoping to reach water or because the time of dislike had passed, as indicated by his statement: “We mounted and traveled until the sun rose.”
The author of Ad-Durr al-Mukhtar said: The adhan is Sunnah for obligatory prayers on time, even if made up, and the author of Radd al-Muhtar added: If not made up in the mosque.
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: tonight: Meaning the first part of your night, and the rest of your night: Meaning the remainder and end. His statement: none turning to another: Meaning none looking back or veering toward another, but each proceeding alone, not considering companionship, preoccupied with seeking water. His statement: the night deepened: With sukun on the ba’ and tashdid on rā’, meaning it reached the middle. Al-Turbishti mentioned this. It is said: Most of it passed. His statement: when the sun rose: Meaning by the length of a spear or more. His statement: a vessel: Ibn al-Malik said: With kasra on the mim, on the pattern mif’al from ablution. In Al-Fa’iq: It is on mif’al or mif’alah, a large purifier for ablution. At-Tibi mentioned this. His statement: a lesser ablution: Meaning a moderate ablution, due to scarce water, as the commentator and At-Tibi agreed. It is said: He performed istinja’ with stones, not water, but the first is correct, per Ibn al-Malik. More apparent: A lesser ablution than usual, sufficing with one or two washings. His statement: guard for us: Meaning for our sake, your vessel itself and its contents. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: then Bilal called the adhan for prayer: It recommends the adhan for making up prayers, as it is Sunnah for performing them. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: the Messenger of Allah prayed two rak’ahs for him: Meaning the Sunnah of dawn, missed with the obligatory before noon. If missed alone, it is not made up except per Muhammad, but after sunrise until noon, and after noon, not at all by consensus. (As stated in Al-Mirqat and Radd al-Muhtar)
4 His statement: then prayed the dawn: Meaning the obligatory dawn as qada’. His statement: we reached the people: Meaning those of the caravan who had dismounted. His statement: did not exceed: Present tense of “exceeded,” meaning did not pass. “That he saw the people” with “that” as masdar, meaning seeing them. “Water” meaning much in the vessel. They crowded: With tashdid on the ba’, meaning they jostled over it, the vessel, pressing one upon another. At-Tibi said: “That he saw the people” could be subject, meaning he did not pass seeing the people crowding over it, or object, meaning the pouring or pouring did not pass seeing the people in that state. His statement: do well in filling: With two fatḥas, meaning the creation. In Al-Qamus: Filling is the people’s morals, from “improve your morals.” His statement: all of you will be given to drink: With fatḥa on wāw, meaning all of you will drink from this water, so do not crowd or spoil your morals by pushing. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
5 His statement: the one who gives the people to drink is the last of them: Meaning drank, as in some narrations. The giver is truly the Prophet (ﷺ), so it does not contradict Abu Qatadah’s “gave them to drink,” meaning “I and for them.” His statement: fully satisfied: With tashdid on mim, meaning rested. Al-Turbishti mentioned this. His statement: satisfied: With kasra and mad, plural of raw, the one who drank from water. (As stated in Al-Mirqat) 6 His statement: narrated by Muslim: Thus in his Sahih, and similarly in the book of Al-Humaydi and Jami’ al-Usul: “The one who gives the people to drink is the last of them” without “drink.” It is so in Bukhari’s Tarikh and Ahmad, Abu Dawud’s narration from Abdullah ibn Abi Awfa, and Al-Tabarani in Al-Awsat and Al-Quda’i from Al-Mughirah added in Al-Masabih after “the last of them”: The word “drink.” I say: It is Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah’s narration from Abu Qatadah, and similarly Al-Tabarani in Al-Awsat and Al-Quda’i from Al-Mughirah. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: عشيتكم : أي أول ليلتكم، وليلتكم» أي بقيتها وآخرها. وقوله: «لا يلوي أحد على أحد أي لا يلتفت إليه، ولا يعطف عليه، بل يمشي كل واحد على حدته من غير أن يراعى الصحبة؛ لاهتمامه بطلب الماء ووصوله إليه وحصوله لديه. وقوله: «ابهار الليل بسكون الموحدة وتشديد الراء ومصدره ابهير ارا»، كـ «احمار احمیرارا أي انتصف وتوسط، ذكره التوربشتي. ويقال: ذهب معظمه وأكثره. وقوله: «إذا ارتفعت الشمس» أي بقدر رمحأو أكثر. وقوله: «بميضأة قال ابن الملك: بكسر الميم على وزن مفعلة من الوضوء». وفي «الفائق»: وهي على مفعلة ومفعالة مطهرة كبيرة يتوضأ منها، ذكره الطيبي. وقوله: وضوأ دون وضوء يعني وضوء وسطا، وذلك. لقلة الماء، ذكره شارح، ووافقه الطيبي. وقيل: أراد أنه استنجى في هذا الوضوء بالحجر لا بالماء، والصواب الأول، قاله ابن الملك، والأظهر أن يقال: وضوء دون وضوء يتوضأ في سائر الأوقات من التثليث بأن اكتفى بمرة أو مرتين. وقوله: احفظ علينا أي لأجلنا ميضأتك» أي ذاتها وما فيها. التقطته من «المرقاة».
۲ قوله : ثم أذن بلال بالصلاة فيه استحباب الأذان للقضاء كما هو سنة للأداء. قاله في المرقاة». وقال في «الدر المختار»: الأذان سنة للفرائض في وقتها لو قضاء، وزاد عليه صاحب رد المحتار: هذا إذا لم يقضها في المسجد.
۳ قوله: فصلى رسول الله له ركعتين: أي سنة الصبح لفوتها مع فرضه المؤديين قبل الزوال، وأما إذا فاتت وحدها فلا قضاء لها إلا عند محمد، لكن بعد طلوع الشمس إلى زوالها، وبعد الزوال لا تقضى اتفاقا. قاله في «المرقاة» وكذا في رد المحتار».
٤ قوله: ثم صلى الغداة: أي فرض الصبح قضاء وقوله: فانتهينا إلى الناس أي النازلين من أهل القافلة. وقوله: فلم يعد» مضارع «عدا» أي لم يتجاوز، أن رأى الناس»، «أن مصدرية، أي رؤيتهم، «ماء» أي كثيرا في الميضأة، تكابوا بتشديد الموحدة، أي تزاحموا عليها أي على الميضأة مكباً بعضهم على بعض. قال الطيبي: إن رأى الناس يحتمل أن يكون فاعلا، أي لم يتجاوز رؤية الناس الماء أكبابهم فتكابوا، وأن يكون مفعولا، أي لم يتجاوز السقي أو الصب رؤية الناس الماء في تلك الحالة هي كبهم عليه. وقوله: «أحسنوا الملأ بفتحتين، أي الخلق. ففي القاموس»: الملأ: محركة الخلق، ومنه أحسنوا أملاءكم، أي أخلاقكم. وقوله: «كلكم سيروى بفتح الواو، أي جميعكم تروون من هذا الماء، فلا تزدحموا، ولا تسيئوا أخلاقكم بالتدافع «قال» أي الراوي ففعلوا أي الناس إحسان الخلق، ولم يزدحموا حيث اطمأنوا. التقطته من «المرقاة».
٥ قوله : إن ساقي القوم آخرهم أي شربا كما في بعض الروايات على ما سيأتي، ولا شك إن الساقي حقيقة هو النبي ، فلا ينافي قول أبي قتادة واسقيهم؛ لأنه بمعنى أنا ولهم». وقوله: «جامين بتشديد الميم، أي مستريحين ذكره التوربشتي. وقوله: «رواء» بالكسر والمد جمع راو، وهو الذي روى من الماء. كذا في «المرقاة».
٦ قوله: رواه مسلم: هكذا في صحيحه وكذا في كتاب الحميدي وجامع الأصول أي ساقي القوم آخرهم بدون شربا»، وهو كذلك في تاريخ البخاري ورواية أحمد أبي داود عن عبد الله بن أبي أوفى، وزاد في «المصابيح» بعد قوله: آخرهم لفظة شربا». قلت: وهو رواية الترمذي وابن ماجه عن أبي قتادة، وكذا رواه الطبراني في «الأوسط» والقضاعي عن المغيرة. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ(رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: سِرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ حَتَّى نَزَلْنَا وَادِيًا أَفْيَحَ ۱ فَذَهَبَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقْضِي حَاجَتَهُ، فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا يَسْتَتِرُ بِهِ، وَإِذَا شَجَرَتَيْنِ بِشَاطِئِ الْوَادِي، فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِلَى إِحْدَاهُمَا فَأَخَذَ بِغُصْنٍ مِنْ أَغْصَانِهَا، فَقَالَ: انْقَادِي عَلَيَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ». فَانْقَادَتْ مَعَهُ كَالْبَعِيرِ الْمَخْشُوشِ الَّذِي يُصَانِعُ قَائِدَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى الشَّجَرَةَ الْأُخْرَى، فَأَخَذَ بِغُصْنٍ مِنْ أَغْصَانِهَا، فَقَالَ: «انْقَادِي عَلَيَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ». فَانْقَادَتْ مَعَهُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالْمَنْصَفِ ۲ مِمَّا بَيْنَهُمَا، قَالَ: «الْتَئِمَا عَلَيَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ». فَالْتَأَمَتَا فَجَلَسْتُ أُحَدِّثُ نَفْسِي، فَحَانَتْ مِنِّي لَفْتَةٌ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ مُقْبِلًا، وَإِذَا الشَّجَرَتَيْنِ قَدْ افْتَرَقَتَا، فَقَامَتْ كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا عَلَى سَاقٍ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.
Jabir (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: We traveled with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) until we reached a wide valley 1. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to relieve himself but found nothing to conceal him. There were two trees at the valley’s edge, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to one of them, took a branch from its branches, and said: “Bend toward me by Allah’s permission.” It bent toward him like a nosed camel that yields to its rider until he reached the other tree. He took a branch from its branches and said: “Bend toward me by Allah’s permission.” It bent similarly until he was in the middle 2 between them. He said: “Join together over me by Allah’s permission.” They joined, and I sat talking to myself. I turned, and there was the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) approaching, and the two trees had separated. Each stood on its trunk. [Narrated by Muslim]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: wide: Meaning spacious. His statement: there were two trees: At-Tibi said: In the accusative, as in Sahih Muslim and most copies of Al-Masabih, but some have “two trees” in the nominative, which is incorrect. The accusative implies “he found two trees planted at the valley’s edge,” meaning its side. The commentator of Al-Masabih said “saw two trees,” and some copies have “with two trees.” The latter is clear. His statement: nosed: The one with a nose ring. The nosering with kasra on khā’ is a stick placed in the camel’s nose to make it more compliant. (As stated in An-Nihayah) His statement: yields to its rider: Al-Turbishti said: Meaning it complied and followed him. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: in the middle: With fatḥa on mim and ṣād, half the path. Here, it means the midpoint between them. His statement: they joined: Meaning until he relieved himself between them. His statement: talking to myself: Meaning considering something. I turned: Meaning I glanced back. His statement: the two trees: Meaning he found or saw them separated, indicating two miracles. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: أفيح أي واسعا. وقوله: وإذا شجرتين قال الطيبي: بالنصب كذا في صحيح مسلم» وأكثر نسخ المصابيح»، وفي بعضها: «شجرتان بالرفع، وهو مغير، فتقدير النصب فوجد شجرتين نابتين بشاطئ الوادي، أي بطرفه. وقال شارح لـ «المصابيح وري شجرتين بإضمار رأى». وفي نسخة بشجرتين». وهو ظاهر. وقوله: المخشوش. وهو الذي في أنفه، والخشاش بكسر الخاء المعجمة، وهو عويدة تجعل في أنف البعير ليكون أسرع إلى الانقياد. كذا في النهاية». وقوله: يصانع قائده قال التوربشتي: أي ينقاد له ويوافقه. التقطته من «المرقاة».
۲ قوله: بالمنصف : هو بفتح الميم والصاد المهملة نصف الطريق، والمراد هنا الموضع الوسط مما بينهما. وقوله: فالتأمتا» أي حتى قضى الحاجة بينهما. وقوله: أحدث نفسي أي بأمر من الأمور فحانت» أي فظهرت مني لفتة»، أي التفاته. وقوله: «وإذا الشجرتين أي وجدتهما أو رأيتهما قد افترقتا ففيه معجزتان. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ(رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: جَاءَ جبرئيل إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ حَزِينٌ، وَقَدْ تَخَضَّبَ بِالدَّمِ مِنْ فِعْلِ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ! هَلْ تُحِبُّ أَنْ نُرِيَكَ آيَةً؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ». فَنَظَرَ إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَالَ: ادْعُ بِهَا . فَدَعَا بِهَا فَجَاءَتْ فَقَامَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: مُرْهَا فَلْتَرْجِعْ فَأَمَرَهَا فَرَجَعَتْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: «حَسْبِي۱ حَسْبِي». رَوَاهُ الدَّارِميُّ.
Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: Jibril came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was sitting, saddened, and stained with blood from the people of Makkah’s actions. He said: “O Messenger of Allah, do you wish to see a sign?” He said: “Yes.” He looked at a tree behind him and said: “Call it.” He called it, and it came and stood before him. He said: “Order it to return.” He ordered it, and it returned. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “That suffices me 1, that suffices me.” [Narrated by Ad-Darimi]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: that suffices me: Meaning it is enough for me. Zayd is for emphasis or indicating repeated extraordinary events by coming and returning. The meaning: This karamah from my Lord suffices to console me for the grief I faced. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: حسبي أي كفاني حسبي» زيد للمبالغة، أو إشارة إلى تكرار خرق العادة بالمجيء والإعادة. والمعنى: كفاني في تسليتي عما لقيته من الحزن هذه الكرامة من ربي. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَقْبَلَ أَعْرَابِ، فَلَمَّا دَنَا، قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: «تَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ». قَالَ: وَمَنْ يَشْهَدُ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُ؟ قَالَ: هَذِهِ السَّلَمَةُ . ۱ فَدَعَاهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ بِشَاطِئِ الْوَادِي، فَأَقْبَلَتْ تُخُدُّ الْأَرْضَ خَدًّا ، حَتَّى قَامَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَاسْتَشْهَدَهَا ثَلَاثًا، فَشَهِدَتْ ثَلاثًا أَنَّهُ كَمَا قَالَ ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَتِ إِلى مَنْبَتِهَا. رَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ.
Ibn Umar narrated: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey when a Bedouin approached. When he came near, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: “Do you bear witness that there is no god but Allah alone, with no partner, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger?” He said: “And who bears witness to what you say?” He said: “This acacia tree 1.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called it from the valley’s edge, and it came, scraping the ground with its branches, until it stood before him. He had it bear witness three times, and it bore witness three times that he was as he said. Then it returned to its place. [Narrated by Ad-Darimi]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: the acacia tree: With fatḥas, a tree of the desert. In An-Nihayah: The acacia is a type of acacia, singular acacia with fatḥa on lām, and its leaves are qarẓ used for tanning, and a man was named after it. His statement: scraping the ground: With ḍamma on khā’ and tashdid on dāl, meaning splitting it. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: السلمة بفتحات شجرة من البادية ذكره الشارح. وفي النهاية»: السلم شجر من العضاه، واحدها سلمة بفتح اللام، وورقها القرظ الذي يدبغ به، وبها سمي الرجل سلمة. وقوله: تخد الأرض بضم الخاء المعجمة وتشديد الدال المهملة، أي تشقها. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ مَعْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ مَسْرُوْقًا مَنْ آذَنَ۱ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ بِالْجِنِّ لَيْلَةَ اسْتَمَعُوا الْقُرْآنَ؟ فَقَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُوكَ يَعْنِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: آذَنَتْ بِهِمْ شَجَرَةٌ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
وَعَن ابْنِ عَبَّاسِ(رضي الله عنهما) قَالَ: جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ: بِمَا أَعْرِفُ أَنَّكَ نَبِيُّ؟ قَالَ: «إِنْ دَعَوتُ هَذَا العِذْقَ۲ مِنْ هَذِهِ النَّخْلَةِ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ». فَدَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَجَعَلَ يَنْزِلُ مِن النَّخْلَةِ حَتَّى سَقَطَ إِلَى النَّبِي . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ارْجِعْ»، فَعَادَ، فَأَسْلَمَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ. رَوَاهُ التَّرْمِنِّي وَصَحَّحَهُ.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الله قَالَ: خَرَجَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فِي أَشْيَارٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَلَمَّا أَشْرَفُوا عَلَى الرَّاهِبِ ۳ هَبَطُوا فَحَلُّوا رِحَالَهُمْ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمُ الرَّاهِبُ.
وَكَانُوا قَبْلَ ذَالِكَ يَمُرُّونَ بِهِ فَلَا يَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ. قَالَ: فَهُمْ يَحُلُّوْنَ رِحَالَهُمْ فَجَعَلَ يَتَخَلُّلُهُمُ الرَّاهِبُ حَتَّى جَاءَ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: هَذَا سَيِّدُ الْعَالَمِينَ، هَذَا رَسُولُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ يَبْعَثُهُ اللهُ رَحْمَةً لِلْعَالَمِينَ. فَقَالَ لَهُ أَشْيَاخُ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مَا عِلْمُكَ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنَّكُمْ حِينَ أَشْرَفْتُمْ مِنَ الْعَقَبَةِ لَمْ يَبْقَ شَجَرُ وَلَا حَجَرُ إِلَّا خَرَّ سَاجِدًا، وَلَا يَسْجُدَانِ إِلَّا لِنَبِيِّ، وَإِنِّي أَعْرِفُهُ بِخَاتَمِ النُّبُوَّةِ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ غُضْرُوفِ كَتِفِهِ مِثْلَ التَّفَاحَةِ ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَصَنَعَ لَهُمْ طَعَامًا، فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُمْ بِهِ وَكَانَ هُوَ فِي رِعْيَةِ الْإِبِلِ، قَالَ: أَرْسِلُوا إِلَيْهِ، فَأَقْبَلَ وَعَلَيْهِ غَمَامَةٌ تُظِلُّهُ، فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَجَدَهُمْ قَدْ سَبَقُوهُ إِلَى فَيْءِ شَجَرَةٍ، فَلَمَّا جَلَسَ مَالَ فَيْءُ الشَّجَرَةِ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: انْظُرُوا إِلَى فَيْءِ الشَّجَرَةِ مَالَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ أَيُّكُمْ وَلِيُّهُ؟ قَالُوا: أَبُو طَالِبٍ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُنَاشِدُهُ حَتَّى رَدَّهُ أَبُو طَالِبٍ، وَبَعَثَ مَعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بِلَالًا، وَزَوَّدَهُ الرَّاهِبُ مِنَ الْكَعْكِ وَالزَّيْتِ. رَوَاهُ التَّرْمِذِيُّ.
وَقَالَ الْجَزَرِيُّ : إِسْنَادُهُ صَحِيحٌ وَرِجَالُهُ رِجَالُ الصَّحِيحِ أَوْ أَحَدِهِمَا، وَذِكْرُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَبِلَالٍ فِيْهِ غَيْرُ مَحْفَوْظُ، وَعَدَّهُ أَئِمَّتُنَا، وَهُمَا وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ؛ فَإِنَّ سَنَّ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذْ ذَاكَ اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ أَصْغَرُ مِنْهُ بِسَنَتَيْنِ، وَبِلَالُ لَعَلَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ وَلَدٌ فِي ذَلِكَ الْوَقْتِ انْتَهَى. فَيَحْتَمِلُ أَنَّهَا مُدْرَجَةً فِيْهِ مُنْقَطِعَةٌ مِنْ حَدِيثٍ آخَرَ.
Ma’n ibn Abd al-Rahman narrated: I heard my father say: I asked Masruq who permitted the Prophet (ﷺ) the jinn to listen to the Qur’an on the night they eavesdropped? He said: Your father told me, meaning Abdullah ibn Mas’ud, that he said: A tree permitted them. [Agreed Upon] Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased with them both) narrated: A Bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: “How do I know you are a prophet?” He said: “If I call this cluster 2 from this palm tree until it bears witness that I am the Messenger of Allah.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called it, and it descended from the palm tree until it fell to the Prophet (ﷺ). Then he said: “Return,” and it returned. The Bedouin embraced Islam. [Narrated by At-Tirmidhi, and he authenticated it.] Abu Musa narrated: Abu Talib set out to Sham, and the Prophet (ﷺ) went with him among some of Quraysh. When they reached the monk 3, they descended and pitched their tents. The monk came out to them. Previously, they had passed by him without him coming out. He went among them until he took the hand of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: “This is the master of the worlds, the Messenger of the Lord of the worlds. Allah will send him as a mercy to the worlds.” Quraysh elders said to him: “What is your knowledge?” He said: “When you appeared from the pass, no tree or stone remained but prostrated, and they prostrate only to a prophet. I recognize him by the seal of prophethood below his left shoulder like an apple.” Then he returned and prepared food for them. When he brought it, as he was tending camels, he said: “Send for him.” He came with a cloud shading him. When he neared the people, he found them had preceded him to the shade of a tree. When he sat, the tree’s shade leaned over him. He said: “Look at the tree’s shade leaning over him.” He adjured them by Allah: “Which of you is his guardian?” They said: “Abu Talib.” He kept adjuring him until Abu Talib returned him, sending Abu Bakr and Bilal with him. The monk provided him with bread and oil. [Narrated by At-Tirmidhi] Al-Jazari said: Its chain is authentic, and its narrators are trustworthy or one of them is. Mentioning Abu Bakr and Bilal is not preserved, and our imams counted it, and they are like that; the Prophet’s (ﷺ) age then was twelve years, Abu Bakr two years younger, and Bilal may not have been born then. It is possible it is interpolated, disconnected from another Hadith.
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: who permitted: Meaning who informed the Prophet (ﷺ) of the jinn, i.e., their presence. His statement: the Prophet: Object of “permitted.” His statement: permitted: With mad, meaning informed. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: the cluster: With kasra on ‘ayn, the bunch with its spikes, like a grape cluster. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: the monk: His name was Buhayra, a Christian ascetic, the most knowledgeable of Christianity. His statement: Allah will send him as a mercy to the worlds: Hinting he was sent to all creation. His statement: the tree’s shade leaned over him: Additional to the cloud’s shade, or the cloud moved and the tree leaned to show the extraordinary. His statement: he kept adjuring him: Meaning the monk adjured Abu Talib, demanding his return, fearing the Romans would kill him in Sham, saying to Abu Talib: “By Allah, return Muhammad to Makkah and protect him from the enemy” until Abu Talib returned him to Makkah, may Allah honor it. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: من آذن بالمد أي من أعلم النبي بالجن أي بحضورهم. وقوله: «النبي» مفعول لـ«آذن». وقوله: آذنت» بالمد، أي أعلمت. كذا في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله: العذق بكسر العين، وهو العرجون بما فيه من الشماريخ، وهي بمنزلة العنقود من العنب. كذا في «المرقاة».
۳ قوله: على الراهب اسمه بحيراء وهو زاهد النصارى، وكان أعلم بالنصرانية. وقوله: يبعثه الله رحمة للعالمين فيه إيماء إلى أنه مبعوث إلى كافة الخلق أجمعين. وقوله: مال في الشجرة عليه أي زيادة على ظل السحابة، أو زالت السحابة ومالت الشجرة إظهارا للخارقين. وقوله: فلم يزل أي الراهب يناشده، أي يناشد أبا طالب، ويطالب رده خوفا عليه من أهل الروم أن يقتلوه في الشام، ويقول لأبي طالب : بالله عليك أن ترد محمد إلى مكة، وتحفظه من العدو، حتى رده أبو طالب، أي إلى مكة شرفها الله. التقطته من المرقاة».
وَعَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبِ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: كُنْتُ۱ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِمَكَّةَ، فَخَرَجْنَا فِي بَعْضِ نَوَاحِيهَا، فَمَا اسْتَقْبَلَهُ جَبَلُ وَلَا شَجَرٌ إِلَّا وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ. رَوَاهُ التَّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِميُّ.
Ali ibn Abi Talib (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: I was 1 with the Prophet (ﷺ) in Makkah. We went out to one of its outskirts, and no mountain or tree faced him but said: “Peace be upon you, O Messenger of Allah.” [Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ad-Darimi]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: I was, etc.: The Hadith is a miracle for the Prophet (ﷺ) and a karamah for the saint. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله : كنت إلخ فالحديث معجزة للنبي وكرامة للولي. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ جَابِر(رضي الله عنه)ٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا خَطَبَ اسْتَنَدَ إِلَى جِذْعِ نَخْلَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَلَمَّا صُنِعَ لَهُ الْمِنْبَرُ، فَاسْتَوَى۱ عَلَيْهِ، فَصَاحَتِ النَّخْلَةُ الَّتِي كَانَ يَخْطُبُ عِنْدَهَا حَتَّى كَادَتْ تَنْشَقُ، فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ حَتَّى أَخَذَهَا، فَضَمَّهَا إِلَيْهِ، فَجَعَلَتْ تَئِنُّ أَنِينَ الصَّبِيِّ الَّذِي يُسَكَّتُ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّتْ، قَالَ: بَكَتْ عَلَى مَا كَانَتْ تَسْمَعُ مِنَ الذِّكْرِ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Jabir (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: When the Prophet (ﷺ) addressed the people, he leaned on a palm trunk from the mosque’s pillars. When the pulpit was made for him and he sat on it 1, the palm trunk he used to address near cried out until it nearly split. The Prophet (ﷺ) descended, took it, pressed it to him, and it sobbed like a child being soothed until it calmed. He said: It cried for what it heard of the remembrance. [Narrated by Bukhari]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: he sat on it: Meaning he stood. His statement: it began: Meaning the pillar or palm trunk started. It took the feminine form from what it is added to. His statement: sobs the sob of a child being soothed: With tashdid on kāf, meaning like its sob. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: فاستوى أي قام. وقوله: فجعلت أي طفقت الأسطوانة أو جذع النخلة، واكتسب التأنيث من المضاف إليه. وقوله: «تئن أنين الصبي الذي يسكت بتشديد الكاف المفتوحة أي مثل أنينه. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْهُ (رضي الله عنه)ٍ أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً مِنْ أَهْلِ خَيْبَرَ سَمَّتْ شَاةً مَصْلِيَّةً۱ ثُمَّ أَهْدَتْهَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ، فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللهِ وَ الدَّرَاعَ، فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا وَأَكَلَ رَهْطُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ مَعَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ : «ارْفَعُوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ». وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى الْيَهُودِيَّةِ فَدَعَاهَا، فَقَالَ: «سَمَمْتِ هَذِهِ الشَّاةَ؟». قَالَتِ الْيَهُودِيَّةُ: مَنْ أَخْبَرَكَ؟ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَتْنِي هَذِهِ فِي يَدِي لِلذَّرَاعِ ، ۲قَالَتْ: نَعَمْ، قُلْتُ: إِنْ كَانَ نَبِيًّا فَلَنْ يَضُرَّهُ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيًّا اسْتَرَحْنَا مِنْهُ، فَعَفَا عَنْهَا ۳رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَلَمْ يُعَاقِبْهَا وَتُوُفِّيَ أَصْحَابُهُ الَّذِينَ أَكَلُوا مِنَ الشَّاةِ، وَاحْتَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى كَاهِلِهِ مِنْ أَجْلِ الَّذِي أَكَلَ مِنَ الشَّاةِ حَجَمَهُ أَبُو هِنْدِ بِالْقَرْنِ وَالشَّفْرَةِ، وَهُوَ مَوْلًى لِبَنِي بَيَاضَةَ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِميُّ.
Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: A Jewish woman from Khaybar poisoned a roasted 1 sheep and sent it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took the shoulder and ate from it, and a group of his companions ate with him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Lift your hands.” He sent for the Jewish woman and called her. He said: “Did you poison this sheep?” The Jewish woman said: “Who informed you?” He said: “This in my hand informed me, the shoulder 2.” She said: “Yes.” I said: “If he is a prophet, it will not harm him, and if not, we will be relieved of him.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pardoned 3 her and did not punish her, and his companions who ate from the sheep departed from this world. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cupped on his shoulder for what he ate from the sheep. Abu Hind cupped him with the horn and lancet, and he was a freedman of Banu Bayadah from the Ansar. [Narrated by Abu Dawud and Ad-Darimi]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: roasted: With fatḥa on mim, kasra on lām, and tashdid on tā’, meaning grilled. It is said: She put much poison in the shoulder and arm, knowing they were the Messenger of Allah’s (ﷺ) favorite parts of the sheep. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: the shoulder: The lām is for clarification or meaning “about,” like “He said to Zayd: He did not do it,” meaning he said about the shoulder that it informed me. It is said: The lām means “to,” meaning he said that, pointing to it. (As stated in Al-Lama’at)
3 His statement: he pardoned her: At-Tibi said: There is a difference, as the narration states he ordered her killed, and she was killed. The reconciliation: He pardoned her initially, but when Bishr ibn al-Bara’ ibn Ma’rur (may Allah be pleased with him) departed from this world from what he swallowed, he ordered her killed in his place. In Al-Mawahib: It is said she embraced Islam and was not killed. Some verifiers said: “He pardoned her” means he left her initially, as he did not seek revenge for himself, but when Bishr ibn al-Bara’ ibn Ma’rur (may Allah be pleased with him) departed from this world, he ordered her killed as qisas. It is possible he left her because she embraced Islam, then ordered her killed as qisas for Bishr. His statement: his companions: Meaning some of them, Bishr. His statement: on his shoulder: With kasra on hā’, meaning between his shoulder blades. His statement: with the horn and lancet: With fatḥa then sukoon, meaning the cupping horn and the broad knife for incision. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله : مصلية بفتح الميم وكسر اللام وتشديد التحتية، أي مشوية. قيل: وأكثرت السم في الكتف والذراع لما بلغها أنهما أحب أعضاء الشاة إلى رسول الله ﷺ. كذا في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله: للذراع اللام للبيان أو بمعنى «عن»، نحو: قال لزيد: إنه لم يفعل أي قال عن الذراع أنها أخبرتني. وقيل: اللام بمعنى «إلى» أي قال ذلك مشيرا إليها. كذا في «اللمعات».
۳ قوله: فعفا عنها قال الطيبي فيه اختلاف؛ إذ الرواية وردت بأنه أمر بقتلها فقتلت، ووجه التوفيق بينهما: أنه عفا عنها في أول الأمر، فلما مات بشر بن البراء بن معرور من الأكلة التي ابتلعها أمر بها، فقتلت مكانه. وفي المواهب»: وقيل : أسلمت ولم تقتل. وقال بعض المحققين: قوله: «فعفا عنها» أي تركها أولا ؛ لأنه كان لا ينتقم لنفسه، ثم لما مات بشر بن البراء بن معرور، أمر بقتلها قصاصا. ويحتمل أن يكون تركها؛ لكونها أسلمت، ثم أمر بقتلها قصاصا لقتل بشر. وقوله: وتوفي أصحابه أي بعضهم، وهو بشر. وقوله على كاهله بكسر الهاء، أي بين كتفيه. وقوله: «بالقرن والشفرة بفتح فسكون أي كانت المحجمة قرنا والمبضعة السكين العريض. التقطته من «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: لَمَّا فُتِحَتْ خَيْبَرُ أُهْدِيَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ شَاةٌ فِيهَا سُمٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: «اجْمَعُوا إِلَيَّ مَنْ كَانَ هَهُنَا مِنْ الْيَهُودِ». فَجُمِعُوا لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: «إِنِّي سَائِلُكُمْ عَنْ شَيْءٍ، فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِ عَنْهُ؟». فَقَالُوا: نَعَمْ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللهِ : مَنْ ۱أَبُوكُمْ؟». قَالُوا: فُلَانٌ، قَالَ: «كَذَبْتُمْ، بَلْ أَبُوكُمْ فُلَانٌ». قَالُوا: صَدَقْتَ وَبَرَرْتَ، قَالَ: «فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكُمْ عَنْهُ؟».
قَالُوا : نَعَمْ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، وَإِنْ كَذَبْنَاكَ عَرَفْتَ كَذِبَنَا كَمَا عَرَفْتَهُ فِي أَبِينَا، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «مَنْ أَهْلُ النَّارِ؟». قَالُوا: تَكُونُ فِيهَا يَسِيرًا ، ثُمَّ تَخْلُفُونَا فِيهَا، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: اخْسَنُوا فِيهَا، وَاللَّهِ لَا تَخْلُفُكُمْ فِيهَا أَبَدًا ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكُمْ عَنْهُ؟». فَقَالُوا: نَعَمْ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ: «هَلْ جَعَلْتُمْ فِي هَذِهِ الشَّاةِ سُمَّا؟». قَالُوا: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: «فَمَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ؟». قَالُوا: أَرَدْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِبًا نَسْتَرِيحُ مِنْكَ، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا لَمْ يَضُرَّكَ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Abu Hurairah (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: When Khaybar was conquered, a sheep with poison in it was sent to the Prophet (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Gather for me whoever is here from the Jews.” They were gathered, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to them: “I ask you about something. Will you testify to it?” They said: “Yes, Abu al-Qasim.” He said to them: “Who is your father?” 1 They said: “So-and-so.” He said: “You lied; your father is so-and-so.” They said: “You spoke the truth and hit the mark.” He said: “Will you testify to something if I ask you about it?” They said: “Yes, O Abu al-Qasim, and if we lie to you, you know our lie as you knew it about our father.” He said to them: “Who are the people of the Fire?” They said: “You will be in it briefly, then you will succeed us in it.” The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Dwell well in it, and by Allah, you will never succeed us in it.” Then he said: “Will you testify to something if I ask you about it?” They said: “Yes, O Abu al-Qasim.” He said: “Did you put poison in this sheep?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “What made you do that?” They said: “We wanted, if you are a liar, to be relieved of you, and if you are truthful, it will not harm you 1.” [Narrated by Bukhari]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: who is your father: Meaning your grandfather. Then you will succeed us: With ḍamma on lām and tashdid on nūn or lightened, meaning you will follow us in it. This is on their corrupt claim and false belief that it was true speech and right news. His statement: if we are relieved: Object of “we wanted,” and the conditional response is omitted due to context, meaning: If you are a liar, we are relieved of you, and if you are truthful, it will not harm you, so we benefit from your guidance. The intent is testing, meaning either we learn you are a liar and are relieved of you, or we learn you are a prophet and follow you. It shows they were liars in their claim, establishing the conclusive proof with the manifest miracle. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله من أبوكم أي جدكم، ثم تخلفونا بضم اللام وتشديد النون وتخفف أي تعقبوننا فيها. وهذا على زعمهم الفاسد واعتقادهم الكاسد، أنه قول صدق وخبر حق، وقوله: «إن نستريح» مفعول لـ«أردنا» وجزاء الشرط المتوسط بين الفعل والمفعول محذوف؛ لوجود القرينة، أي إن كنت كاذبا فنستريح منك، وإن كنت صادقا لم يضرك، فنتنفع بهدايتك، وحاصله أردنا الامتحان يعني، فأما أن نعلم أنك كاذب فنستريحمنك، وإما أن نعلم أنك نبي فنتبعك. وفيه أنه تبين من فحواهم أنهم كاذبون في دعواهم فثبت عليهم الحجة البالغة بظهور المعجزة السابغة التقطته من المرقاة».
وَعَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيْهِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي جَنَازَةٍ، فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ يُوصِي الْحَافِرَ يَقُولُ: أَوْسِعْ مِنْ قِبَلِ رِجْلَيْهِ، أَوْسِعْ مِنْ قِبَلِ رَأْسِهِ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ اسْتَقْبَلَهُ دَاعِي امْرَأَتِهِ فَأَجَابَ، وَنَحْنُ مَعَهُ، فَجِيءَ بِالطَّعَامِ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ الْقَوْمُ فَأَكَلُوا، فَنَظَرَ آبَاؤُنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يَلُوكُ۱ لُقْمَةً فِي فَمِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَجِدُ لَحْمَ شَاةٍ أُخِذَتْ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ أَهْلِهَا». فَأَرْسَلَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تَقُوْلُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ! إِنِّي أَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى الْنَقِيعِ، وَهُوَ مَوْضِعُ يُبَاعُ فِيْهِ الْغَنَمُ؛ لِيُشْتَرَى لِي شَاةٌ فَلَمْ تُوْجَدْ، فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى جَارِ لِي قَدْ اشْتَرَى شَاةَ أَنْ يَرْسِلْ بِهَا إِلَيَّ بِثَمَنِهَا فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ۲ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيَّ بِهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: «أَطْعِمِي هَذَا الطَّعَامَ الْأَسْرَى». رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي دَلَائِلِ النُّبُوَّةِ».
وَرَوَى الْإِمَامُ أَحْمَدُ وَابْنُ مَاجَه بِإِسْنَادٍ صَحِيحٍ عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: كُنَّا نَعُدُّ الاجْتِمَاعَ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْمَيِّتِ وَصَنِيعَهُمْ الطَّعَامَ مِنَ النِّيَاحَةِ. قَالَ صَاحِبُ رَدَّ الْمُحْتَارِ»: حَدِيثُ۳ عَاصِمٍ وَاقِعَةُ حَالٍ لَا عُمُوْمَ لَهَا مَعَ الاحْتِمَالِ سَبَبُ خَاصُّ بِخَلَافِ مَا فِي حَدِيْثِ جَرِيرٍ مِنَ الْعُمُوْمِ، فَهُوَ يَدُلُّ عَلَى الْكَرَاهَةِ مُطْلَقًا، هَذَا مَذْهَبُنَا وَمَذْهَبُ غَيْرِنَا كَالشَّافِعِيَّةِ وَالْحَنَابِلَةِ.
Asim ibn Kulayb narrated from his father from an Ansari man (may Allah be pleased with him): We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for a funeral. I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the grave instructing the digger, saying: “Widen at the feet, widen at the head.” When he returned, his wife’s caller met him, and he accepted, while we were with him. Food was brought, and he placed his hand, then the people sat and ate. Our fathers looked at the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) chewing 1 a morsel in his mouth, then he said: “I find the meat of a sheep taken without its owner’s permission.” The woman sent, saying: “O Messenger of Allah, I sent to the market, where sheep are sold, to buy a sheep for me, but none was found. I sent to my neighbor who had bought a sheep to send it to me for its price, but he was not found 2. I sent to his wife, and she sent it to me.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Feed this food to the captives.” [Narrated by Abu Dawud and Al-Bayhaqi in Dala’il al-Nubuwwah] Imam Ahmad and Ibn Majah narrated with an authentic chain from Jarir ibn Abdullah: We considered gathering at the family of the deceased and their preparing food as wailing. The author of Radd al-Muhtar said: The Hadith of Asim 3 is a specific case without general application due to the likelihood of a particular cause, unlike the generality in Jarir’s Hadith, indicating dislike absolutely. This is our madhhab and that of the Shafi’is and Hanbalis.
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: chewing a morsel in his mouth: Meaning he moved it from one side of his mouth to the other. In An-Nihayah: Chewing is turning something in the mouth. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: he was not found: Meaning the neighbor, so she sent to his wife, and she sent it to her, the sheep. It appears her purchase was invalid, as her neighbor’s permission and consent were invalid, resembling the sale of an agent dependent on the owner’s approval. In any case, the suspicion is strong, and direct consumption is not pleasing. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Feed this food to the captives,” plural of captive, likely poor. At-Tibi said: They were disbelievers, and since the sheep’s owner was not found to make it lawful, the food was about to spoil, and there was no alternative but to feed these, so he ordered them fed. She incurred the sheep’s value for destroying it, and this was charity on her behalf. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: the Hadith of Asim, etc.: Response to an implied question, that this Hadith apparently contradicts our madhhab’s ruling that preparing food on the first day, third day, or after a week is disliked, as in Al-Bazzaziyyah. In Al-Khulasah: Gathering for condolence is not permitted for three days. Al-Zayla’i said: No harm in sitting for the calamity for three days without prohibited acts like spreading mats and feeding from the deceased’s family. Ibn al-Humam said: Disliked preparing hospitality from the deceased’s family, and all explained it as legislated for joy, not sorrow. He said: It is an ugly innovation. It is necessary to qualify their statements with a specific gathering that embarrasses the deceased’s household, so they feed unwillingly, or some heirs are minors or absent, their consent unknown, or the food is not from a specific person’s wealth but the deceased’s before division, and the like. Qadi Khan’s statement is interpreted: Disliked preparing hospitality during calamity days, as they are days of regret, unsuitable for joy. If food is prepared for the poor, it is good. A will to prepare food after death to feed people for three days is invalid per the majority. It is said: Permissible from the third, which is more apparent. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: يلوك لقمة في فيه أي يلقيها من فمه إلى جانب آخر، ففي النهاية اللوك إدارة الشيء في الفم. كذا في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله: فلم يوجد أي الجار فأرسلت إلى امرأته فأرسلت أي المرأة إلى بها أي بالشاة، فظهر أن شراءها غير صحيح؛ لأن إذن جارها ورضاه غير صحيح، وهو يقارب بيع الفضولي المتوقف على إجازة صاحبه، وعلى كل فالشبهة قوية والمباشرة غير مرضية، فقال رسول الله ﷺ : أطعمي هذا الطعام الأسرى» جمع «أسير» والغالب أنه فقير. قال الطيبي: وهم كفار، وذلك أنه لما لم يوجد صاحب الشاة ليستحلوا منه، وكان الطعام في صدد الفساد، ولم يكن بد من إطعام هؤلاء، فأمر بإطعامهم انتيه. وقد لزمها قيمة الشاة بإتلافها، ووقع هذا تصدقا عنها. كذا في «المرقاة».
۳ قوله: حديث عاصم إلخ : جواب سؤال مقدر، وهو أن هذا الحديث بظاهره يرد على ما قرره أصحاب مذهبنا من أنه يكره اتخاذ الطعام في اليوم الأول أو الثالث أو بعد الأسبوع، كما في البزازية». وذكر في «الخلاصة»: أنه لا يباحاتخاذ الضيافة عند ثلاثة أيام. وقال الزيلعي ولا بأس بالجلوس للمصيبة إلى ثلاث من غير ارتكاب محظور من فرش البسط والأطعمة من أهل الميت. وقال ابن الهمام يكره اتخاذ الضيافة من أهل الميت، والكل عللوه، بأنه شرع في السرور لا في الشرور، قال: وهي بدعة مستقبحة، انتهى. فينبغي أن يقيد كلامهم بنوع خاص من اجتماع يوجب استحياء أهل بيت الميت، فيطعمونهم كرها، أو يحمل على كون بعض الورثة صغيرا، أو غائبا أو لم يعرف رضاه، أو لم يكن الطعام من عند أحد . معين من مال نفسه، لا من مال الميت قبل قسمته، ونحو ذلك. وعليه يحمل قول قاضي خان يكره اتخاذ الضيافة في أيام المصيبة؛ لأنها أيام تأسف فلا يليق بها ما يكون للسرور، وإن اتخذ طعاما للفقراء كان حسنا، وأما الوصية باتخاذ الطعام بعد موته ليطعم الناس ثلاثة أيام، فباطلة على الأصح. وقيل: يجوز ذلك من الثلث، وهو الأظهر، كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ الْحَنْظَلِيَّةِ أَنَّهُمْ سَارُوا ۱ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ، فَأَطْنَبُوا السَّيْرَ حَتَّى كَانَ عَشِيَّةً، فَجَاءَ فَارِسُ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي طَلَعْتُ عَلَى جَبَلٍ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِهَوَازِنَ عَلَى بَكْرَةِ ۲أَبِيْهِمْ بِظُعُنِهِمْ ۳وَنَعَمِهِمْ اجْتَمَعُوا إِلَى حُنَيْنٍ، فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَقَالَ: «تِلْكَ غَنِيمَةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى». ثُمَّ قَالَ: «مَنْ يَحْرُسُنَا اللَّيْلَةَ؟». قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْتَدِ الْغَنَوِيُّ: أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «ارْكَبْ». فَرَكِبَ فَرَسًا لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ: اسْتَقْبِلْ هَذَا الشَّعْبَ حَتَّى تَكُونَ فِي أَعْلَاهُ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِلَى مُصَلَّاهُ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ.
ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ حَسَسْتُمْ فَارِسَكُمْ؟ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا حَسَسْنَاهُ، فَثُوَّبَ بِالصَّلَاةِ، فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي يَلْتَفِتُ إِلَى الشَّعْبِ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «أَبْشِرُوا فَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ فَارِسُكُمْ. فَجَعَلْنَا نَنْظُرُ إِلَى خِلَالِ الشَّجَرِ فِي الشَّعْبِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ جَاءَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي انْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ فِي أَعْلَى هَذَا الشَّعْبِ حَيْثُ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ اطَّلَعْتُ الشَّعْبَيْنِ كِلَيْهِمَا، فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: «هَلْ نَزَلْتَ اللَّيْلَةَ؟» قَالَ: لَا ، إِلَّا مُصَلِّيًا أَوْ قَاضِيًّا حَاجَةً. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ : فَلَا ٤عَلَيْكَ أَنْ لَا تَعْمَلَ بَعْدَهَا. رَوَاهُ أَبُوْ دَاوُدَ. وَفِي الزَّيْلَعِيَّ» وَشَرْحِ الْمُلْتَقَى لِلْبَاقَانِيّ : أَنَّ الاِلْتِفَاتَ بِبَصَرِهِ مُبَاحُ٥ لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ يُلَاحِظُ أَصْحَابَهُ فِي صَلَاتِهِ بَمُوْقِ عَيْنَيْهِ.
Sahl ibn al-Hanzaliyyah narrated: They traveled 1 with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of Hunayn, hastening until evening. A horseman came and said: “O Messenger of Allah, I ascended a mountain like this and that, and there I saw Hawazin on the young camels of their fathers 2 with their women 3 and livestock, gathered at Hunayn.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled and said: “That is the Muslims’ spoils tomorrow, Allah willing.” Then he said: “Who will guard us tonight?” Anas ibn Abi Marthad al-Ghanawi said: “I, O Messenger of Allah.” He said: “Mount.” He mounted his horse and said to him: “Go to this pass until you are at its top.” When we awoke, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to his prayer place and prayed two rak’ahs. Then he said: “Have you sensed your horseman?” A man said: “O Messenger of Allah, we have not sensed him.” He resumed prayer, and while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was praying, he kept turning to the pass until, when he finished his prayer and greeted, he said: “Rejoice, your horseman has come to you.” We looked at the tree branches in the pass, and there he was, coming until he stood before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and greeted. He said: “I went until I was at the top of this pass as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered. When I awoke, I looked into both passes and saw no one.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: “Did you dismount tonight?” He said: “No, except to pray or relieve myself.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Then there is no blame on you if you do no good after it 4.” [Narrated by Abu Dawud] In Al-Zayla’i and Sharh al-Multaqa by Al-Baqani: His turning his gaze 5 was permissible, as he used to glance at his companions during prayer by moving his eyes.
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: they traveled, etc.: Meaning at the time of heading to it. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: on the young camels of their fathers: With fatḥa then sukoon, meaning all of them. It is said: The people came with all of them. At-Tibi said: Its origin is that a tribe from the Arabs faced distress, so they packed up entirely, leaving nothing, even the young camel belonging to their fathers they took with them. Whoever saw them said: “They came with their fathers’ young camel,” becoming a proverb for a people coming all together, even without a young camel. (As stated in Al-Lama’at and Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: with their women: With two ḍammas and sukoon on the second, the men and women who travel, meaning migrate. The commentator said this. Al-Jazari said: Meaning with their women, which is more apparent, as it is the plural of traveler, the woman while in the howdah. It is said: The howdah, whether containing a woman or not, one of the women’s vehicles. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
4 His statement: there is no blame on you if you do no good after it: Meaning no harm in not doing supererogatory acts after this deed, as you have gained sufficient virtue. Ibn al-Malik said: It is a glad-tiding from him that Allah has forgiven his past and future sins. There is some consideration in it. At-Tibi said: No harm in not doing good deeds after this night, as your deed tonight suffices you with Allah in reward and virtue. He meant supererogatory acts, not obligations, as those do not lapse. It can be interpreted as his jihad effort that day, consoling his heart. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
5 His statement: permissible: The author of Radd al-Muhtar said: It does not contradict Ad-Durr al-Mukhtar’s “turning his gaze is disliked tanzihiyy due to no need,” or he meant permissible as not prohibited by Shariah, and differing from the first is not prohibited. Al-Tahṭāwī, Mulla Muskīn, and others said: Disliked turning is looking right or left, and the disliked is twisting his neck until his face leaves the qiblah. If he looks with the back of his eyes right or left without turning, it is not disliked, but better to avoid, and by the chest is corrupt. (As stated in Radd al-Muhtar)
۱ قوله : ساروا إلخ : أي وقت توجهه إليه. قاله في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله: على بكرة أبيهم: بفتح فسكون، أي بأجمعهم يقال: جاء القوم على بكرة أبيهم. وهذا مثل يريدون به الكثرة. وقال الطيبي: إن أصله أن جميعا من العرب، عرض لهم انزعاج، فارتحلو جميعا ولم يخلفوا شيئًا، حتى أن بكرة كانت لأبيهم أخذوها معهم، فقال: من رآهم جاؤوا على بكرة أبيهم، فصار ذلك مثلا في قوم جاؤوا بأجمعهم، وإن لم يكن معهم بكرة. التقطته من اللمعات» و «المرقاة».
۳ قوله: بطعنهم بضمتين ويسكن الثاني جماعة الرجال والنساء الذين يظعنون، أي يرتحلون، كذا قاله شارح. وقال الجزري: أي بنسائهم، وهو الأظهر على أنها جمع الظعينة، وهي المرأة ما دامت في الهودج. وقيل: هي الهودج كانت فيها امرأة أو لا، وهو مركب من مراكب النساء. كذا في «المرقاة».
٤.قوله: فلا عليك أي ليس عليك حرج في أن لا تعمل أي من النوافل والفضائل بعدها» أي بعد هذه الخصلة التي فعلتها؛ فإنه قد حصل لك فضيلة كافية. قال ابن الملك وفيه بشارة منه الله بأن الله قد غفر له ما تقدم من ذنبه وما تأخر، انتهى. ولا يخفى ما فيه من النظر. وقال الطيبي : أي لا بأس عليك بأن لا تعمل بعد هذه الليلة من المبرات والخيرات، فإن عملك الليلة كافية لك عند الله مثوبة وفضيلة، وأراد النوافل والتبرعات من الأعمال لا الفرائض؛ فإن ذلك لا يسقط، ويمكن أن ينزل على ما عليه من عمل الجهاد في ذلك اليوم؛ جبرا لقلبه وتسلية له. كذا في «المرقاة».
٥ قوله : مباح: قال في رد المحتار: ولا ينافيه ما في الدر المختار»: الالتفات ببصره يكره تنزيها بحمله على عدم الحاجة، أو أراد بالمباح ما ليس بمحظور شرعا، وخلاف الأولى غير محظور اهـ. وقال الطحطاوي وملا مسكين وغيره: يكره الالتفات هو النظر إلى اليمين أو الشمال، والمكروه منه أن يلوي عنقه حتى يخرج وجهه من جهة القبلة، ولو نظر بمؤخر عينييه يمنة أو يسرة بغير التولية، فلا يكره، والأولى تركه، وبالصدر مفسد.
وَعَنْ عَبَّاسٍ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ : شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ۱ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَى الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْكُفَّارُ وَلَّى الْمُسْلِمُونَ مُدْبِرِينَ، فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَرْكُضُ بَغْلَتَهُ قِبَلَ الْكُفَّارِ، وَأَنَا آخِذُ بِلِجَامِ بَغْلَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ الله ، أَكُفُهَا إِرَادَةَ أَنْ لَا تُسْرِعَ، وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ آخِذُ بِرِكَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ : أَيْ عَبَّاسُ نَادِ أَصْحَابَ السَّمْرَةِ». فَقَالَ عَبَّاسُ وَكَانَ رَجُلًا صَيّتًا، فَقُلْتُ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِي: أَيْنَ أَصْحَابُ السَّمُرَةِ؟ فَقَالَ: وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ عَطْفَتَهُمْ حِينَ سَمِعُوا صَوْتِي عَطْفَةُ الْبَقَرِ عَلَى أَوْلَادِهَا. فَقَالُوا: يَا لَبَّيْكَ يَا لَبَّيْكَ، قَالَ: فَاقْتَتَلُوا وَالْكُفَّارَ وَالدَّعْوَةُ ۲ فِي الْأَنْصَارِ، يَقُولُونَ: يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ، يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ قُصِرَتِ الدَّعْوَةُ عَلَى بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ، فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ كَالْمُتَطَاوِلِ عَلَيْهَا إِلَى قِتَالِهِمْ، فَقَالَ: «هَذَا حِينَ حَمِيَ الْوَطِيسُ». ثُمَّ أَخَذَ۳ حَصَيَاتٍ فَرَقَى بِهِنَّ وُجُوهَ الْكُفَّارِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «انْهَزَمُوا وَرَبِّ مُحَمَّدٍ». فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ رَمَاهُمْ بِحَصَيَاتِهِ، فَمَا زِلْتُ أَرَى حَدَّهُمْ كَلِيلًا وَأَمْرَهُمْ مُدْبِرًا. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.
Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: I witnessed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of Hunayn 1. When the Muslims and disbelievers met, the Muslims turned back fleeing. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began urging his she-camel toward the disbelievers, while I held the rein of the Messenger of Allah’s (ﷺ) she-camel to restrain her, intending she not hasten, and Abu Sufyan ibn al-Harith held the Messenger of Allah’s stirrup. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “O Abbas, call the companions of the acacia tree.” Abbas, who had a loud voice, said at the top of his voice: “Where are the companions of the acacia tree?” He said: By Allah, their turning when they heard my voice was like cows turning to their calves. They said: “At your service, at your service.” He said: They fought the disbelievers, and the call 2 was among the Ansar, saying: “O band of the Ansar, O band of the Ansar.” He said: Then the call was restricted to Banu al-Harith ibn al-Khazraj. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked, while on his she-camel like one dominating her, at their fighting, and said: “This is when the battle rages 3.” Then he took pebbles and pelted the faces of the disbelievers, then said: “Flee, by the Lord of Muhammad.” By Allah, no sooner had he thrown his pebbles at them than I kept seeing their front weak and their affair fleeing. [Narrated by Muslim]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: day of Hunayn: In diminutive form. It is said: The Battle of Hunayn was in Shawwal, year eight, and Hunayn is a valley between Makkah and Ta’if, beyond Arafat. His statement: restrain her: With ḍamma on kāf and tashdid on fā’, meaning prevent her, the reason being to prevent the she-camel from hastening to the enemy’s side. His statement: and Abu Sufyan: It is said: His name was Al-Mughirah ibn al-Harith ibn Abd al-Muttalib, the Prophet’s (ﷺ) paternal cousin. “Holding” in the active form, meaning grasping the Messenger of Allah’s (ﷺ) stirrup out of etiquette and protection. His statement: call the companions of the acacia tree: With fatḥa then ḍamma, the tree under which they pledged allegiance on the day of Hudaybiyyah. His statement: who had a loud voice: Parenthetical from the narrator Abbas after. Loud-voiced: With tashdid on yā’, meaning strong-voiced, originally ṣawt, i‘lāl like sayyid. His statement: they fought: Meaning the Muslims and disbelievers, with accusative, meaning with them. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: the call: Subject. His statement: they say: Its predicate. His statement: among the Ansar: Meaning for the Ansar specifically, instead of the previous for the Muhajirun. His statement: the Messenger of Allah looked while on his she-camel: The wāw for state, meaning he looked while on his she-camel. His statement: like one dominating her: State from the raised pronoun in “on his she-camel,” meaning like the dominant one able to drive her. It is said: Like one stretching his neck to see what is far from him, leaning toward their fighting. At-Tibi said: Attached to “looked.” His statement: this is when the battle rages: More apparent: “This” subject, “when” predicate, built on fatḥa for attachment to the verb, meaning this time is when war intensifies. Then the wāṭīs is the oven’s heat or the oven itself, likened to the battle’s intensity resembling its heat. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: then he took pebbles, etc.: Two apparent miracles for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), one active and one informative; he informed of their defeat and pelted them with pebbles, and they fled. Al-Nawawi said this. His statement: weak: Meaning frail. His statement: their affair fleeing: Meaning their state humiliated. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: يوم حنين بالتصغير قيل: غزوة حنين كانت في شوال سنة ثمان وحنين واد بين مكة والطائف وراء عرفات. وقوله: «أكفها» بضم الكاف وتشديد الفاء، أي أمنعها وعلة منعها إرادة أن لا تسرع» أي البغلة إلى جانب العدو. وقوله: وأبو سفيان. قيل: اسمه المغيرة بن الحارث بن عبد المطلب ابن عم النبي ، «آخذ» بصيغة الفاعل، أي ماسك بركاب رسول الله ﷺ أي تأدبا ومحافظة. وقوله: «ناد أصحاب السمرة بفتح فضم، وهي الشجرة التي بايعوا تحتها يوم الحديبية. وقوله: وكان رجلا صيتا جملة معترضة من كلام الراوي العباس بعده. و الصيت بتشديد الياء، أي قوي الصوت، وأصله صيوت، وإعلاله إعلاله سيد. وقوله: «فاقتتلوا» أي المسلمون والكفار بالنصب، أي معهم. التقطته من «المرقاة».
۲ قوله: والدعوة: مبتدأ. وقوله: يقولون» خبره. وقوله: «في الأنصار أي في حق الأنصار، والمعنى: والنداء في حق الأنصار بخصوصهم بدل ما تقدم في حق المهاجرين. وقوله: فنظر رسول الله ﷺ وهو على بغلته الواو للحال، أي نظر حال كونه على بغلته. وقوله: «كالمتطاول عليها حال من الضمير المرفوع في على بغلته» أي كالغالب القادر على سوقها. وقيل: كالذي يمد عنقه؛ لينظر إلى ما هو بعيد عنه مائلا إلى قتالهم وقال الطيبي: هو متعلق به «نظر». وقوله: هذا حين حمي الوطيس الأظهر أن «هذا» مبتدأ و «حين» خبره، وبنى على الفتح لإضافته إلى الفعل، أي هذا الزمان زمان اشتداد الحرب، ثم الوطيس شدة التنور أو التنور نفسه يضرب مثلا لشدة الحرب التي يشبه حرها حره التقطته من المرقاة».
۳ قوله : ثم أخذ حصيات إلخ فيه معجزتان ظاهرتان لرسول الله ، إحداهما فعلية والأخرى خبرية؛ فإنه أخبر بهزيمتهم، ورماهم بالحصيات فولوا مدبرين قاله النووي. وقوله: «كليلا أي ضعيفا. وقوله: «وأمرهم مديرا» أي وحالهم ذليلا. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْأَكْوَعِ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُوْلِ اللَّهِ ﷺ حُنَيْنًا فَوَلَّى صَحَابَةُ رَسُوْلِ اللَّهِ ، فَلَمَّا غَشُوا۱ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ﷺ نَزَلَ عَنِ الْبَغْلَةِ، ثُمَّ قَبَضَ قَبْضَةً مِنْ تُرَابٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ، ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ بِهِ وُجُوهَهُمْ، فَقَالَ: «شَاهَتِ الْوُجُوهُ». فَمَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُمْ إِنْسَانًا إِلَّا مَلَأَ عَيْنَيْهِ تُرَابًا بِتِلْكَ الْقَبْضَةِ، فَوَلَّوْا مُدْبِرِينَ فَهَزَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ، وَقَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ غَنَائِمَهُمْ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.
Salamah ibn al-Akwa’ (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: We campaigned with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Hunayn, and the companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned back. When they 1 overwhelmed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he dismounted the she-camel, took a handful of dust from the ground, faced their faces with it, and said: “May the faces be ruined.” Allah created none of them but filled their eyes with dust from that handful, and they turned back fleeing. Allah defeated them, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) divided their spoils among the Muslims. [Narrated by Muslim]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: when they overwhelmed: From “rāḍū,” the pronoun for the disbelievers, meaning when they neared overwhelming. His statement: faced with it: Meaning with the dust. His statement: he said: Meaning supplication or information: “May the faces be ruined.” His statement: Allah created none of them a human: Meaning none remained of them, expressing with “what Allah created” for emphasis and restriction emphatically. At-Tibi said: It explains the miracle in two ways: Reaching that handful’s dust to all their eyes, and filling each one’s eye from that small handful, and they were four thousand with their allies from other Arabs. I say: The third is their defeat by it, as indicated by “they turned back fleeing.” (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: فلما غشوا على زنة «رضوا»، والضمير للكفار، أي لما قاربو غشيانه. وقوله: ثم استقبل به أي بالتراب وقوله: «فقال» أي دعاء أو خبر، شاهت الوجوه». وقوله: فما خلق الله منهم إنسانا» أي فما بقي منهم أحد، والتعبير بما خلق الله الإفادة التأكيد وتقرير الحصر على وجه التأكيد. قال الطيبي : فيه بيان المعجزة من وجهين، أحدهما: إيصال تراب تلك القبضة إلى أعينهم جميعا، وثانيهما: أنها بحيث ملأت عين كل واحد منهم من تلك القبضة اليسيرة، وهم أربعة آلاف فيمن ضامهم من إمداد سائر العرب. قلت: والثالث: انهزامهم بذلك كما يشير إليه قوله: «فولوا مدبرين». كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْبَرَاءِ: يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ فَرَرْتُمْ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ؟ قَالَ: لَا ، وَاللَّهِ مَا۱ وَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِﷺ ع ، وَلَكِنَّهُ خَرَجَ شُبَّانُ أَصْحَابِهِ، لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ كَثِيرُ سِلَاحٍ، فَلَقُوا قَوْمًا رُمَاةً لَا يَكَادُ يَسْقُطُ لَهُمْ سَهْمُ، فَرَشَقُوهُمْ رَشْقًا مَا يَكَادُونَ يُخْطِئُونَ، فَأَقْبَلُوا هُنَاكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِﷺ ، وَرَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ، وَأَبُو۲ سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ يَقُودُهُ، فَنَزَلَ وَاسْتَنْصَرَ، وَقَالَ:
أَنَا النَّبِيُّ۳ لَا كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ
ثُمَّ صَفَّهُمْ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَلِلْبُخَارِيُّ مَعْنَاهُ.
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا: قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ: كُنَّا وَاللهِ إِذَا احْمَر ٤ الْبَأْسُ نَتَّقِي بِهِ، وَإِنَّ الشَّجَاعَ مِنَّا لَلَّذِي يُحَاذِيْهِ يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ ﷺ.
Abu Ishaq narrated: A man said to Al-Bara’: “O Abu Umarah, did you flee on the day of Hunayn?” He said: “No, by Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not 1 flee, but the young men of his companions came out, with little weapons on them. They met archers who scarcely missed a shot. They showered them with arrows scarcely missing, so they came back here to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on his white she-camel, and Abu 2 Sufyan ibn al-Harith leading her. He dismounted and sought aid, saying:
I am the Prophet, no lie, 3 I am the son of Abd al-Muttalib
Then he arrayed them. [Narrated by Muslim, and Bukhari has its meaning.] In a narration by both: Al-Bara’ said: By Allah, when the battle reddened 4, we sought shelter with him, and the bravest among us was the one who approached him, meaning the Prophet (ﷺ).
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: the Messenger of Allah did not flee: Al-Nawawi said: This is Al-Bara’’s eloquent response, as the implied speech is “You all fled,” implying the Prophet (ﷺ) agreed, but Al-Bara’ said: “No, by Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not flee, but a group of his companions had such and such happen.” If you say: The previous Hadith says “the Muslims turned back fleeing,” and this “they came back,” how to reconcile? I say: It means a group of Muslims showed flight, then after his turning to them and Abbas’s call, they achieved joy of advancing and state of resolve, transitioning from flight’s appearance to resolve’s path. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: Abu Sufyan ibn al-Harith leading her: Meaning walking before her or leading her she-camel, omitting the added word or interpreting the mount. This apparently contradicts the previous that Abbas held the rein and Abu Sufyan the stirrup, but it can be taken as alternation or that the situation required two due to its intensity. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: I am the Prophet, no lie: With sukoon on bā’ in both for rhyme and meter’s flow. This emerged from the prophethood’s essence, straight on poetry’s weight due to his balanced nature, without intent, so it is not poetry. Such exists in Allah’s noble Book. There is no doubt it is not poetry. Al-Nawawi said: If asked: How did he attribute himself to his grandfather over his father and boast, though boasting is a Jahiliyyah act? Answer: His fame was more by his grandfather, as his father died young before his fame, and his grandfather was famously known, master of Makkah’s people, and it was famous among them that Abd al-Muttalib foretold the Prophet (ﷺ), that he would appear with great status, and Siif ibn Dhi Yazan and some soothsayers informed him. It is said: Abd al-Muttalib saw a vision indicating the Prophet’s (ﷺ) appearance, famous among them. The Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to remind them, inform them he must appear against enemies, and the end is his to strengthen their souls and inform them he is steadfast in war, not fleeing with fleers, and to know his position for returners to return to him. His statement: “I am the Prophet, no lie”: Meaning I am the true Prophet, so I do not flee or deviate. It proves permissibility of saying in war: “I am so-and-so” or “son of so-and-so,” meaning following custom to show bravery, not ostentation or fame. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
4 His statement: when the battle reddened: Meaning when war intensified. His statement: we sought shelter with him, etc.: Meaning no one could advance on him then; if a coward, he flees from him, if brave, he seeks refuge with him. It shows his bravery and great trust in Allah. His statement: meaning: Meaning Al-Bara’ intends by the pronouns the Prophet (ﷺ). (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: ما ولى رسول الله : قال النووي: هذا الجواب الذي أجابه البراء من بديع الأدب؛ لأن تقدير الكلام: فررتم كليم، فيقتضي أن النبي الله وافقهم في ذلك، فقال البراء: لا والله ما فر رسول الله ، ولكن جماعة من أصحابه جرى لهم كذا وكذا. فإن قلت: ذكر في الحديث السابق: ولى المسلمون مدبرين». وفي هذا الحديث: «فأقبلوا» فكيف الجمع ؟ قلت: المراد به إن جمعا من المسلمين وقع لهم صورة الإدبار، ثم بعد توجهه إليهم ومناداتهم بصياح العباس حصل لهم سعادة الإقبال ودولة الاتصال، والانتقال من صورة الفرار إلى سيرتة القرار. كذا في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله: وأبو سفيان بن الحارث يقوده أي يمشي قدامه أو يقود بغلته على حذف مضاف أو بتأويل المركوب. وهذا بظاهره يعارض ما تقدم من أن العباس كان آخذا باللجام، وأن أبا سفيان كان آخذا بالركاب، لكن يمكن حمله على سبيل التناوب، أو على أن تلك الحال لشدتها احتاج إلى اثنين. كذا في «المرقاة».
۳ قوله: أنا النبي لا كذب أنا ابن عبد المطلب بسكون الباء فيهما على جري العادة في السجع والنظم، وإنما صدر هذا من مشكاة صدر النبوة مستقيمها على وزن الشعر بمقتضى طبعه الموزون من غير تعمد منه، فلا يعد ذلك شعرا. وقد وجد في كتاب الله العزيز من هذا القبيل. وهذا مما لا يشك فيه أنه ليس بشعر . قال النووي: فإن قيل : كيف نسب نفسه إلى جده دون أبيه. وافتخر بذلك مع أن الافتخار من عمل الجاهلية؟ فالجواب: أنه كانت شهرته بجده أكثر؛ لأن أباه قد توفي شأبا قبل اشتهاره، وكان جده مشهورا شهرة ظاهرة شائعة، وكان سيد أهل مكة، وكان مشتهرا عندهم أن عبد المطلب بشر بالنبي ، وأنه سيظهر، ويكون شأنه عظيما، وكان أخبره بذلك سيف بن ذي يزن يعني وجماعة من الكهان. وقيل: إن عبد المطلب رأى رؤيا تدل على ظهور النبي ، وكان ذلك مشهورا عندهم، فأراد النبي الله أن يذكرهم بذلك، وينبئهم بأنه لا بد له من ظهوره على الأعداء، وأن العاقبة له لتقوى نفوسهم وأعلمهم أيضًا أنه ثابت يلازم الحرب لم يول مع من ولى وعرفهم موضعه ليرجع إليه الراجعون. وأما قوله: «أنا النبي لا كذب». فمعناه أنا النبي حقا، فلا أفر ولا أزول. وفيه دليل على جواز قول الإنسان في الحرب: أنا فلان أو أنا ابن فلان يعني أنه يجري على مقتضى العادة إظهارا للشجاعة، فلا يعد من باب الرياء والسمعة. كذا في «المرقاة».
٤ قوله : إذا احمر البأس : أي اشتد الحرب. وقوله: نتقي به إلخ والمعنى أن أحدا لم يقدر حينئذ على التقدم عليه، فأما أن يكون جبانا فيفر عنه أو شجيعا، فيعوذ به ويلوذ إليه. وفيه بيان شجاعته وعظيم وثوقه بالله سبحانه. وقوله: يعني «» أي يريد البراء بالضميرين النبي . التقطته من «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ : شَهِدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ حُنَيْنًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لِرَجُلٍ۱ مِمَّنْ مَعَهُ يَدَّعِي الْإِسْلَامَ: هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ». فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الْقِتَالُ قَاتَلَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَشَدَّ الْقِتَالِ، وَكَثُرَتْ بِهِ الْجِرَاحُ ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي تُحَدَّت أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ قَدْ قَاتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ مِنْ أَشَدَّ الْقِتَالِ، فَكَثُرَتْ بِهِ الْجِرَاحُ فَقَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ». فَكَادَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ يَرْتَابُ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ وَجَدَ الرَّجُلُ أَلَمَ الْجِرَاحِ، فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى كِنَانَتِهِ، فَانْتَزَعَ مِنْهَا سَهْمًا فَانْتَحَرَ بِهَا، فَاشْتَدَّ رِجَالٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ، فَقَالُوا : يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ صَدَّقَ اللَّهُ حَدِيثَكَ قَدِ انْتَحَرَ فُلَانٌ وَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ : اللهُ أَكْبَرُا أَشْهَدُ أَنَّيْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُوْلُهُ، يَا بِلَالُ: قُمْ فَأَذَّنْ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مُؤْمِنٌ، وَإِنَّ اللهَ لَيُؤَيِّدُ۲ هَذَا الدِّينَ بِالرَّجُلِ الْفَاجِرِ». رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Abu Hurairah (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: We witnessed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Hunayn, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to a man 1 among those with him who claimed Islam: “This is from the people of the Fire.” When fighting came, the man fought with the fiercest combat, and his wounds multiplied. A man came and said: “O Messenger of Allah, what do you think of the one you mentioned is from the people of the Fire? He fought in Allah’s way with the fiercest combat, and his wounds multiplied.” He said: “Is he not from the people of the Fire?” Some people nearly doubted, and while he was like that, the man felt the pain of his wounds, reached his hand to his quiver, pulled out an arrow, and killed himself with it. Some Muslim men rushed to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: “O Messenger of Allah, Allah has confirmed your statement; so-and-so killed himself.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah is the Greatest. I bear witness that I am Allah’s servant and Messenger. O Bilal: Stand and call the adhan: No one enters Paradise except a believer, and indeed Allah supports 2 this religion with the wicked man.” [Narrated by Bukhari]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: to a man: Meaning regarding him and his affair. Al-Nawawi said: The man’s name is Qurman. Al-Khatib al-Baghdadi said this, and he was a hypocrite. In Jami’ al-Usul: “This is from the people of the Fire” is the quoted speech. His statement: the wounds: With kasra on jīm, plural of wound. His statement: he killed himself with it: The point: He died a disbeliever due to his evil interior or a sinner by suicide. His statement: no one enters Paradise except a believer: Pure caution against hypocrites or a complete believer; the intent is entering with the successful without preceding punishment. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: Allah supports this religion with the wicked man: Meaning the hypocrite or sinner who acts for show or mixes sin, perhaps with a bad end, we seek refuge in Allah. The sentence could be under the adhan or a new explanation for differing speakers. Like one who compiles, teaches, learns, calls adhan, leads, follows, or builds a mosque, school, or corner for corrupt purpose and bad intent that organizes religion and maintains Muslims, its owner among the deprived, may Allah make us of the sincere. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله : لرجل : أي في حقه وشأنه، فقال النووي: اسم الرجل قرمان. قاله الخطيب البغدادي، وكان من المنافقين. كذا في جامع الأصول». هذا من أهل النار مقول للقول». وقوله: «الجراح» بكسر الجيم جمع الجراحة، على ما في القاموس». وقوله: «فانتحر بها». والحاصل : أنه مات كافرا لخبث باطنه أو فاسقا بقتل نفسه. وقوله: «لا يدخل الجنة إلا مؤمن أي خالص احتراز عن المنافقين أو مؤمن كامل، فالمراد دخولها مع الفائزين دخولا أوليا غير مسبوق بعذاب. كذا في المرقاة».
۲ قوله: وإن الله ليؤيد هذا الدين بالرجل الفاجر : أي المنافق أو الفاسق ممن يعمل رياء، أو يخلط به معصية، وربما يكون عملا به سوء الخاتمة، نسأل الله العافية، والجملة يحتمل أن تكون داخلة تحت التأذين، أو استئناف بيان لاختلاف أحوال القائلين. ومن نظائره من يصنف أو يدرس أو يعلم أو يتعلم أو يؤذن أو يؤم أو يأتم، وأمثال ذلك كمن يبني مسجدا أو مدرسة أو زاوية لغرض فاسد و قصد كاسد مما يكون سببا لنظام الدين وقوام المسلمين، وصاحبه من جملة المحرومين جعلنا الله تعالى من المخلصين. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ (رضي الله عنها) قَالَتْ: سُحِرَ ۱ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ﷺ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيُخَيَّلُ۲ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ فَعَلَ الشَّيْءَ وَمَا فَعَلَهُ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ، وَهُوَ عِنْدِي دَعَا ۳ اللَّهَ وَدَعَاهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَشَعَرْتِ يَا عَائِشَةُ، أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَفْتَانِي فِيمَا اسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ، جَاءَنِي رَجُلَانِ جَلَسَ أَحَدُهُمَا عِنْدَ رَأْسِي وَالْآخَرُ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيَّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ: مَا وَجَعُ الرَّجُلِ؟ قَالَ: مَطْبُوبُ، قَالَ: وَمَنْ طَبَّهُ؟ قَالَ: لَبِيدُ٤ بْنُ الْأَعْصَمِ الْيَهُودِيُّ. قَالَ: فِيمَا ذَا؟ قَالَ: [فِي] مُشْطٍ وَمُشَاطَةٍ،٥ وَجُفَّ طَلْعَةٍ ذَكَرٍ، قَالَ: فَأَيْنَ هُوَ؟ قَالَ: فِي بِثْرِ ذَرْوَانَ». فَذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ اللهِ فِي أُنَاسِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ إِلَى الْبِئْرِ فَقَالَ: «هَذِهِ الْبِثْرُ أُرِيتُهَا». وَكَأَنَّ مَاءَهَا نُقَاعَةُ الْحِنَّاءِ، وَكَأَنَّ نَخْلَهَا رُؤُوسُ الشَّيَاطِينِ، فَاسْتَخْرَجَهُ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
Aishah (may Allah be pleased with her) narrated: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was bewitched 1 until it seemed to him 2 that he did something he had not done, until one day, while he was with me, he called 3 upon Allah and supplicated Him, then said: “Do you know, O Aishah, that Allah has informed me of what I asked Him about? Two men came to me; one sat at my head and the other at my feet. Then one said to his companion: ‘What ails the man?’ He said: ‘Bewitched.’ He said: ‘Who bewitched him?’ He said: ‘Labid 4 ibn al-A’sam, the Jew.’ He said: ‘With what?’ He said: [With] a comb and its bristles 5, and the husk of a male date cluster. He said: ‘Where is it?’ He said: ‘In the well of Dhi Arwan.’” The Prophet (ﷺ) went with some of his companions to the well and said: “This is the well I was shown.” Its water was like henna sediment, and its date palms like devils’ heads. He had it removed. [Agreed Upon]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was bewitched: The wisdom in the magic affecting his body (ﷺ) is to show magic is a true established thing, following divine custom, and to affirm his prophethood, as magic does not affect the bewitched. It occurred after returning from Hudaybiyyah in Dhul-Hijjah of year six, lasting forty days per some, six months per others, or a year. Reconciliation: Its strength and dominance forty days, effects lasting six months, remnants a year. (As stated in Al-Lama’at)
2 His statement: it seemed to him, etc.: Meaning forgetfulness overwhelmed him so he imagined from forgetfulness that he did such and such, but did not, or did not but thought he did, in worldly matters, not religion. Like Allah’s saying about Moses: When their ropes and staffs appeared to him from their magic to be moving (Taha: 66), meaning they were not moving. Al-Nawawi said: Some innovators denied this Hadith, claiming it diminishes prophethood and prevents trust in Shariah. This claim is false, as conclusive proofs affirm his truth and protection in conveyance and miracles, witnessing that. Permitting what proof contradicts is false. Regarding worldly matters he was not sent with, it is what befalls humans, so not far that magic seemed to him. It is said: He imagined what seemed, but did not believe it true, his beliefs sound and correct. I say: He could believe what is not religious, then be reminded and shown correct belief, as Allah said to Moses: We said: Do not fear; you are the higher one (Taha: 68). It is said: “Seemed to him” means he appeared active as if capable of women, but when approaching, magic seized him, preventing it. Al-Nawawi said: All that came of imagining something not done is visual imagination, not intellectual, and does not harm the message. Al-Mazhar said: Their claim of harm to Shariah’s prophets is false; magic affects their bodies as humans susceptible to illnesses like others, no more than killing, poison, or diseases. Zakariyya and his son were killed, our Prophet (ﷺ) poisoned. As for religion, they are protected in what Allah sent and commissioned them with, and He, Glorious, preserves His religion and guards His tablet from corruption or alteration, so it does not last, but vanishes quickly, as if it did not occur. The benefit of occurrence is to show he is human like you, and magic’s effect is true; if it affects the perfect human, how about others. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: called upon Allah and supplicated Him: Repeated for emphasis or multiplication, meaning he supplicated much. Al-Nawawi said: It proves recommending supplication when disliked things occur, and good resort to Allah. His statement: has informed me: Meaning clarified for me. His statement: of what I asked Him about: Meaning what I sought clarification and removal of. Then he explained: “Two men came to me,” meaning two angels in men’s form. His statement: what ails the man: Meaning what caused his fatigue like pain? He said: Bewitched. It is said: Bewitched the man when bewitched. “Be on guard against bewitching as against the bitten.” (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
4 His statement: Labid ibn al-A’sam, the Jew: It is said: Or his daughters, from His saying: And from the evil of the blowers in knots (Al-Falaq: 4), meaning women or bewitching souls tying knots in threads and blowing on them with saliva. The judge said: Specified for seeking refuge due to a narration that a Jew bewitched the Prophet (ﷺ) with eleven knots in a comb hair buried in a well. He fell ill, and the Mu’awwidhatayn descended. Jibril informed of the magic’s location, so he sent Ali, who brought it. He recited them, and each verse untied a knot, feeling some relief. This does not affirm the disbelievers’ claim he was bewitched, as they meant he was mad by magic. The apparent is another incident, different from this Hadith, reconcilable by two types of magic on him for double reward, one from Labid as in this Hadith, the other from his daughters, and Allah knows best. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
5 His statement: and its bristles: With ḍamma on mim, what falls from head or beard hair when combing. His statement: and the husk of a male date cluster: Al-Nawawi said: The husk with ḍamma on jīm and fā’, as in most regions. In some: “Jub” with bā’ muḥaddadah, same meaning, a container for date pollen, used for both male and female, so added in the Hadith to male for clarification. His statement: well of Dhi Arwan: A well in Madinah in Abu Zuraq’s garden. His statement: henna sediment: With ḍamma on nūn, meaning its color. The meaning: Its water changed color like henna-soaked water. His statement: its date palms like devils’ heads: Al-Turbishti said: He meant the pollen by date palms, added to the well as buried in it. Likening it to devils’ heads for the ugliness and repulsion they found, and Arabs considered devils’ images with ugliest views, going in form to the meaning’s implication. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله : سحر رسول الله ﷺ : والحكمة في تأثير السحر في جسمه ﷺ إظهار أن السحر حق ثابت، جرت به السنة الإلهية وإظهار صحة نبوته؛ فإن السحر لا يؤثر في الساحر، وكان سحره بعد رجوعه من الحديبية في ذي الحجة من السنة السادسة، ومدة بقائه قيل: أربعون يوما. وفي رواية: ستة أشهر. وفي رواية سنة، ويجمع بأن قوته وغلبته كانت أربعين يوما، ووجود آثاره إلى ستة أشهر، وبقيت بعض بقاياه إلى سنة. كذا في «اللمعات».
۲ قوله : إنه ليخيل إليه إلخ : معناه أنه غلب عليه النسيان بحيث يتوهم من حيث النسيان أنه فعل الشيء الفلاني، وما فعله، أو أنه ما فعله وقد فعل، وذلك في أمر الدنيا لا في الدين. ونظيره ما قال تعالى في حق موسى: ﴿ فَإِذَا حِبَالُهُمْ وَعِصِيُّهُمْ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ مِن سِحْرِهِمْ أَنَّهَا تَسْعَى ﴾ (طه: ٦٦ ) ، أي والحال أنها ما تسعى. وقال النووي: قد أنكر بعض المبتدعة هذ الحديث، وزعم أنه يحط من منزل النبوة لذلك، وأن تجويزه يمنع الثقة بالشرع. وهذا الذي ادعاه باطل؛ لأن الدلائل القطعية قد قامت على صدقه وعصمته فيما يتعلق بالتبليغ والمعجزة شاهدة بذلك، وتجويز ما قام الدليل بخلافه باطل، فأما يتعلق ببعض أمور الدنيا التي لم يبعث بها فهو مما يعرض للبشر، فغير بعيد أن يخيل إليه من السحر، وقد قيل: إنه إنما كان يتخيل إليه ما يخيل، ولكنه لم يعتقد صحته، وكانت معتقداته على الصحة والسداد. أقول: ويمكن أن يعتقد صحة ما لم يتعلق بالدين، ثم ينبه عليه ويبين له صحيح الاعتقاد، كما قال تعالى . لموسى : ﴿ قُلْنَا لَا تَخَفْ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْأَعْلَى ﴾ (طه: ٦٨) . وقيل : معنى ليخيل إليه»: أي يظهر له من نشاطه أنه قادر على إتيان النساء، فإذا دنا منهن، أخذته أخذة السحر، فلم يتمكن من ذلك. قال النووي: وكل ما جاء من أنه يخيل شيئًا لم يفعله فمحمول على التخيل بالبصر لا بالعقل، وليس فيه ما يطعن بالرسالة. قال المظهر: وأما ما زعموا من دخوله الضرر في الشرع بأنبيائه فليس كذلك؛ لأن السحر إنما يعمل في أبدانهم وهم بشر يجوز عليهم من العلل والأمراض ما يجوز على غيرهم وليس تأثير السحر في أبدانهم بأكثر من القتل وتأثير السم وعوارض الأسقام فيهم. وقد قتل زكريا وابنه، وسم نبينا. وأما أمر الدين فإنهم معصومون فيما بعثهم الله عز وجل وأصدرهم له، وهو جل ذكره حافظ لدينه وحارس لوحيه أن يلحقه فسادا وتبديل بأن لا يطول ذلك، بل يزول سريعا، وكأنه ما حل، وفائدة الحلول تنبيه على أن هذا بشر مثلكم، وعلى أن السحر تأثيره حق؛ فإنه إذا أثر في أكمل الإنسان فكيف غيره. كذا في «المرقاة».
۳ قوله : دعا الله ودعاه كرر للتأكيد أو لتكثير، أي وأكثر الدعاء. وقال النووي: هذا دليل على استحباب الدعاء عند حصول الأمور المكروهة، وحسن الالتجاء إلى الله تعالى. وقوله: «قد أفتاني» أي بين لي. وقوله: «فيها استفتيته» أي فيما طلبت بيان الأمر منه وكشفه عنه. ثم بينه بقوله: «جاءني رجلان أي ملكان على صورة رجلين. وقوله: «ما وجع الرجل أي ما سبب تعبه الذي بمنزلة وجعه؟ قال: مطبوب أي هو مسحور يقال: طب الرجل إذا سحر، فكنوا بالطب عن السحر، كما كنوا بالسليم على اللديغ. كذا في «المرقاة».
٤ قوله : لبيد بن الأعصم اليهودي: قيل : أي بناته؛ لقوله: ﴿ وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ ﴾ (الفلق: ٤) أي النساء أو النفوس السواحر التي يعقدون عقودا في خيوط وينفثن عليها، والنفث والنفخ مع ريق. قال القاضي: وتخصيصه بالتعوذ؛ لما روي أن يهوديا سحر النبي ﷺ في إحدى عشرة عقدة في وتر دسه في بئر، فمرض النبي ﷺ فنزلت المعوذتان، وأخبره جبريل بموضع السحر ، فأرسل عليا ، فجاء به، فقر أهما عليه، فكان كلما قرأ آية انحلت عقدة ووجد بعض الخفة، ولا يوجب ذلك صدق الكفرة في أنه مسحور؛ لأنهم أرادوا به أنه مجنون بواسطة السحر، انتهى. والظاهر أن ذلك قضية أخرى؛ فإنها مغايرة لما في هذا الحديث، ويمكن الجمع بينهما بوقوع نوعين من السحر له ؛ ليكون أجره مرتين، وإن أحدهما وهو ما في هذا الحديث وقع من لبيد، والآخر من بناته، والله أعلم. كذا في «المرقاة».
٥ قوله : ومشاطة بضم الميم ما سقط من شعر الرأس أو اللحية عند تسريحه بالمشط. وقوله: وجف طلعة ذكر» قال النووي: الجف بضم الجيم والفاء، هكذا هو في أكثر بلادنا. وفي بعضها: «جب» بالباء الموحدة وهما بمعنى، وهو وعاء طلع النخل، ويطلق على الذكر والأنثى، فلهذا أضاف في الحديث طلعة إلى ذكر إضافة بيان. وقوله «بئر ذروان»، وهي بئر في المدينة في بستان أبي زريق. وقوله: «نقاعة الحناء بضم النون، أي لونه، والمعنى أن ماءها متغير لونه مثل ماء نقع فيه الحناء. وقوله: نخلها رؤوس الشياطين قال التوربشتي أراد بالنخل طلع النخل، وإنما أضافه إلى البئر؛ لأنه كان مدفونا فيها. وأما تشبيهه ذلك برؤوس الشياطين، فلما صادفوه عليه من الوحشة والنفرة وقبح المنظر، وكانت العرب تعد صور الشياطين مع أقبح المناظر ذهابا في الصورة إلى ما يقتضيه المعنى. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ ۱ يَقْسِمُ قِسْمًا أَتَاهُ ذُو الْخُوَيْصِرَةِ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اعْدِلْ فَقَالَ: وَيْلَكَ فَمَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ، قَدْ خِبْتَ وَخَسِرْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَكُنْ أَعْدِلُ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فِيهِ فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ. فَقَالَ: «دَعْهُ۲ ، فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلَاتَهُ مَعَ صَلَاتِهِمْ، وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ، يَقْرَؤُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ۳ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ إِلَى رِصَافِهِ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ، وَهُوَ قِدْحُهُ إِلَى قُذَذِهِ فَلَا يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ، قَدْ سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ آيَتُهُمْ ٤ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى عَضُدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْيِ الْمَرْأَةِ أَوْ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ تَدَرْدَرُ، وَيَخْرُجُونَ ٥ عَلَى خَيْرٍ فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ. قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ : أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَاتَلَهُمْ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ، فَأَمَرَ بِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ، فَالْتُمِسَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ عَلَى نَعْتِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ الَّذِي نَعَتَهُ.
وَفِي٦ رِوَايَةٍ : أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ نَاتِيُّ الْجَبْهَةِ كَثُ اللَّحْيَةِ مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ، فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ اتَّقِ اللهَ فَقَالَ: «فَمَنْ يُطِيعُ اللَّهَ إِذَا عَصَيْتُهُ، فَيَأْمَنُنِي اللَّهُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ، وَلَا تَأْمَنُونِي. فَسَأَلَ رَجُلٌ قَتْلَهُ فَمَنَعَهُ النَّبِيُّ ، فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ : إِنَّ مِنْ ضِتْضِي٧ هَذَا قَوْمًا يَقْرَؤُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الْإِسْلَامِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، فَيَقْتُلُونَ أَهْلَ الْإِسْلَامِ، وَيَدَعُونَ أَهْلَ الْأَوْثَانِ، لَئِنْ أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ لَأَقْتُلَنَّهُمْ قَتْلَ۸ عَادٍ». مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: While we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was 1 dividing a division, Dhul-Khuwayṣirah came to him, a man from Banu Tamim, and said: “O Messenger of Allah, be just.” He said: “Woe to you! Who will be just if I am not? You are ruined and lost if I am not just.” Umar said: “O Messenger of Allah, permit me to strike his neck.” He said: “Leave him 2, for he has companions you would consider your prayer inferior to theirs, and your fasting to theirs. They recite the Qur’an but it does not pass 3 their collarbones. They pass through religion like an arrow through the game. It is looked at for its shaft, for its binding, for its nock, and it passed through its quick, its groove to its feathers, and nothing is found in it. Their sign has preceded the dung and blood 4: a black man, one arm like a woman’s breast or like a piece of meat dangling. They will emerge 5 against a good group of people.” Abu Sa’id said: “I bear witness that I heard this Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and I bear witness that Ali ibn Abi Talib fought them, and I was with him. He ordered that man sought, and he was brought until I saw him on the Prophet’s (ﷺ) description he described.” In 6 a narration: A man approached, sunken-eyed, bulging-foreheaded, thick-bearded, prominent-cheeked, shaven-headed, and said: “O Muhammad, fear Allah.” He said: “Who obeys Allah if I disobey Him, so Allah entrusts me with the people of the earth, but you do not trust me? A man asked to kill him, but the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade. When he turned, he said: “From this one’s loins 7 will come a people who recite the Qur’an but it does not pass their throats, passing from Islam like an arrow from the game. They will kill the people of Islam and leave the people of idols. If I reach them, I will kill them with the killing 8 of ‘Ad.” [Agreed Upon]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: while he was dividing a division: Al-Turbishti said: Division is a masdar naming the divided thing, the spoils. This division was Khaybar’s spoils divided at Ji’ranah. His statement: a man from Banu Tamim: He was a hypocrite, and their origin is the Kharijites, but the commentator’s “he is the Kharijites’ leader” is lenient, as their first appearance was in Ali’s time, may Allah honor his face. His statement: be just: The apparent is he intended equivocation, as hypocrites’ habit, meaning by justice equality or the just division each deserves versus injustice. But Allah knew by prophethood’s light he meant the second, or equality where differentiation is due is injustice, so he was angry. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement: leave him: In Sharh al-Sunnah: How did the Prophet (ﷺ) forbid killing him when he said: “If I reach them, I will kill them”? It is said: He permitted killing them when they multiply, resist with weapons, and display to people, which was not present when he forbade killing him, and their first occurrence was in Ali’s time, may Allah honor his face, and he fought them until killing many. The more apparent is what Al-Akmal mentioned: It shows his good character and that he did not seek revenge for himself, as he said: “Be just.” In a narration: “Fear Allah.” In another: “This division was not just.” All warrant killing, as they diminish the Prophet (ﷺ), and if said today, we would judge kufr or apostasy. It does not contradict explaining forbidding his killing with: “He has companions.” (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement: does not pass their collarbones: The commentator said: Collarbones plural of collarbone, the bones between the throat’s notch and shoulder. He means it does not reach beyond their tongues and ears to their hearts and minds. His statement: they pass through: With ḍamma on rā’, meaning they exit religion, meaning obedience to the imam or from the people of Islam. His statement: like an arrow through the game: With tashdid on tā’, fi‘īlah meaning maf‘ūlah, the prey. It is said: The arrow passed through the game if it exited the other side, meaning the arrow’s passage through all parts and freedom from clinging what it passes, dung and blood. Then describing the likened in speed of escape and freedom from defilement what it passes, dung and blood, to explain the intent of: It is looked at for its shaft: In passive, for its binding: With ḍamma on rā’ and kasra instead, the sinew twisted above the shaft’s entry to its nock: With fatḥa then kasra then tashdid, its groove: With kasra on qāf, what exceeded the fletching to the shaft from the nock; as it is seen until becoming nock, metaphorical for what was. Parenthetical from the narrator explaining the nock, then his statement: to its feathers from his speech, plural of qudrah with ḍamma on qāf and tashdid on ḍād, the arrow’s fletching. The judge said: He listed the action’s parts not in order, so nothing is found in it: In the arrow or each mentioned, meaning dung and blood, while the arrow or each passed the dung and blood, meaning passed over them. The meaning: As the arrow penetrates the game without anything clinging, dung or blood, so these enter Islam then exit quickly without effect. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
4 His statement: their sign: Meaning their mark, the existing companions’ indicator, from them a black man, outwardly or inwardly, one arm like a woman’s breast or like a piece of meat dangling: With deletion of one tā’, meaning dangling. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
5 His statement: they will emerge: Conjoined with “they pass through.” Against a good group: Meaning in their time, of people, meaning Ali and his companions. His statement: he ordered: Ali ordered that man sought, meaning seeking that man who is their sign and mark. Sought: In passive, meaning sought and taken. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
6 His statement: in a narration: Ibn al-Malik said: Instead of Dhul-Khuwayṣirah coming at this Hadith’s beginning. His statement: sunken-eyed: Active participle from sinking, meaning his eyes sank and entered his head. His statement: bulging-foreheaded: With kasra on fā’ above then hamza, meaning raised. His statement: prominent-cheeked: Meaning high-cheeked. His statement: shaven-headed: For claiming excess cleanliness and severing ties, opposing most companions keeping head hair except after ihram, unlike Ali, may Allah honor his face, who shaved often for the reason and manner mentioned. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
7 His statement: from this one’s loins: With kasra on both ḍāds. It is said: With the plain ones too, and the hamzas original. The intent from the origin this man is from in lineage and creed, not that they are born from him, as no Kharijites from Dhul-Khuwayṣirah’s descendants. (As stated in Al-Lama’at)
8 His statement: killing of ‘Ad: He meant exterminating them with destruction, as ‘Ad was not killed but destroyed by wind and exterminated with destruction. It is said: The Hadith proves permissibility of killing when they gather and display, so he forbade killing that man for being alone. It shows forbidding his killing was not for solitude but another reason mentioned earlier, and Allah knows best. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: وهو يقسم قسما : قال التوربشتي: القسم مصدر سمي الشيء المقسوم، وهو الغنيمة بالمصدر. وهذا القسم كان في غنائم خيبر قسمها بالجعرانة. وقوله : وهو رجل من بني تميم هو من المنافقين، وسيجيء أنه من أصله يخرج الخوارج، وأما قول شارح: هو رئيس الخوارج ففيه مسامحة؛ إذ أول ظهورهم في زمن علي كرم الله وجهه. وقوله: «أعدل الظاهر أنه أراد بذلك التورية، كما هو عادة أهل النفاق بأن يراد بالعدل التسوية، أو قسمة الحق اللائق بكل أحد من العدل الذي في مقابل الظلم، لكنه الله علم بنور النبوة أنه أراد المعنى الثاني، أو لأن التسوية في مكان ينبغي التفاضل نوع من الظلم، فغضب عليه. فقال إلخ». كذا في «المرقاة».
۲ قوله: دعه: أي اتركه في شرح السنة» كيف منع النبي ﷺ عن قتله مع أنه قال : لئن أدركتهم لأقتلنهم. قيل: إنما أباح قتلهم إذا كثروا وامتنعوا بالسلاح واستعرضوا الناس، ولم تكن هذه المعاني موجودة حين منع من قتلهم، وأول ما نجم ذلك في زمان علي الله، وقاتلهم حتى قتل كثيرا منهم، انتهى. والأظهر ما ذكره الأكمل حيث قال: فيه دلالة على حسن أخلاقه ، وأنه ما كان ينتقم لنفسه؛ لأنه قال: «أعدل». وفي رواية: «اتق الله». وفي أخرى: «أن هذه القسمة ما عدل فيها وكل ذلك يوجب القتل؛ إذ فيه النقص للنبي ، ولهذا لو قاله أحد في عصرنا الحكمنا بكفره أو ارتداده، انتهى. وهو لا ينافي تعليل منعه عن قتله بقوله: فإن له أصحابا». كذا في «المرقاة».
۳ قوله : لا يجاوز تراقيهم: قال شارح والتراقي جمع ترقوة، وهي العظام بين نقرة الحلق والعاتق يريد أنه لا يتخلص عن ألسنتهم وآذانهم إلى قلوبهم وأفهامهم.
وقوله: «يمرقون» بضم الراء، أي يخرجون من الدين أي من طاعة الإمام أو من أهل الإسلام. وقوله: «كما يمرق السهم من الرمية بتشديد التحتية فعيلة بمعنى مفعولة، وهي الصيد، ويقال: مرق السهم من الرمية إذا خرج من الجانب الآخر، أي خروج السهم ومروره بجميع أجزائه وتنزهه عن التوث بما يمر عليه من فرث ودم، ثم وصف المشبه به في سرعة تخلصه وتنزهه عن التلويث بما يمر عليه من فرث ودم ليبين المعنى المضروب له بقوله: ينظر إلى نصله بصيغة المجهول، إلى رصافه بضم الراء ويكسر بدل، وهو عصب يلوي فوق مدخل النصل إلى نضيه بفتح فكسر فتشديد، وهو قدحه بكسر القاف، وهو ما جاوز الريش إلى النصل من النضو؛ لأنه يرى حتى صار نضوا، فهو مجاز باعتبار ما كان، وهو جملة معترضة من كلام الراوي تفسير لـ النضي»، ثم قوله: «إلى قذذه من كلامه ، وهو جمع قدة بضم القاف وتشديد الذال المعجمة ريش السهم.
قال القاضي: أخرج متعلقات الفعل على سبيل التعداد لا التنسيق، فلا يوجد فيه أي في السهم أو في كل واحد من المذكورات شيء» أي من الفرث والدم والحال أن السهم أو كل واحد منها قد سبق الفرث والدم أي مر عليهما، والمعنى كما نفذ السهم في الرمية بحيث لم يتعلق به شيء من الروث والدم، كذلك دخول هؤلاء في الإسلام ثم خروجهم منه سريعا، بحيث لم يؤثر فيهم هذا. كذا في «المرقاة».
٤ قوله: آيتهم : أي علامة أصحابه الكائنة فيهم الكامة منهم رجل أسود أي ظاهر أو باطنا إحدى عضديه مثل ثدي المرأة أو مثل البضعة بفتح الموحدة، أي قطعة اللحم و«أو» للتخيير في التشبيه أو للشك من الرواي، تدردر» بحذف إحدى التائين، أي تضطرب وتجيء وتذهب. كذا في «المرقاة».
٥ قوله: ويخرجون عطف على يمرقون». على خير فرقة أي في زمانهم. من الناس يريد عليا وأصحابه وقوله: «فأمر» أي علي بذلك الرجل، أي بطلب ذلك الرجل الذي آيتهم وعلامتهم. فالتمس» بصيغة المجهول، أي فطلب وأخذ. كذا في «المرقاة».
٦ قوله: وفي رواية: قال ابن الملك: أي بدل أتاه ذو الخويصرة في أول هذا الحديث. وقوله: «غائر العينين» اسم فاعل من الغور»، أي غارت عيناه، ودخلتا في رأسه. وقوله: ناتئ الجبهة» بكسر الفوقية بعدها همز، أي مرتفعها. وقوله: «مشرف الوجنتين» أي عالي الخدين. وقوله: «محلوق الرأس أي لإدعاء المبالغة في النظافة والتأكيد في قطع التعلق، وهو مخالفة ظاهرة؛ لما عليه أكثر أصحابه من إبقاء شعر رأسه وعدم حلقه إلا بعد فراغ النسك غير علي كرم الله وجهه؛ فإنه كان يحلق كثيرا؛ لما قدمنا سببه ووجهه. كذا في «المرقاة».
٧ قوله: إن من ضئضئ هذا الرجل بكسر الضادين المعجمتين. وقيل: بالمهملتين أيضًا، وبالهمزتين الأصل. والمراد من الأصل الذي هذ الرجل منه في النسب والمذهب، وليس المراد أنهم يتولدون منه؛ إذ لم يكن في الخوارج قوم من نسل ذي الخويصرة. كذا في «اللمعات».
۸ قوله: قتل عاد أراد بقتل عاد استئصالهم بالهلاك، فإن عادا لم تقتل، وإنما أهلكت بالريح واستئوصلت بالإهلاك. قيل: دل الحديث على جواز القتل عند اجتماعهم وتظاهرهم، ولذلك منع من قتل ذلك الرجل، انتهى. وفيه أن منع قتله لم يكن لانفراده، بل لسبب آخر بيانه تقدم، والله أعلم. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَدْعُو أُتِي إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ، وَهِيَ مُشْرِكَةٌ، فَدَعَوْتُهَا يَوْمًا فَأَسْمَعَتْنِي فِي رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ اللهِ مَا أَكْرَهُ،۱ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي، قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللهَ أَنْ يَهْدِيَ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ. فَخَرَجْتُ مُسْتَبْشِرًا بِدَعْوَةِ نَبِيِّ اللهِ ، فَلَمَّا جِئْتُ فَصِرْتُ إِلَى الْبَابِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ مُجَافٌ، فَسَمِعَتْ أُمِّي خَشْفَ قَدَمَيَّ، فَقَالَتْ: مَكَانَكَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، وَسَمِعْتُ خَضْخَضَةً الْمَاءِ، فَاغْتَسَلَتْ فَلَبِسَتْ دِرْعَهَا وَعَجِلَتْ عَنْ خِمَارِهَا، فَفَتَحَتِ الْبَابَ، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ الله الله ، وَأَنَا أَبْكِي مِنَ الْفَرَحِ، فَحَمِدَ اللهَ، وَقَالَ خَيْرًا. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.
Abu Hurairah (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: I was calling my mother to Islam, and she was a polytheist. I called her one day, and she said something about the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) I disliked 1. I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) crying and said: “O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to guide Umm Abi Hurayrah.” He said: “O Allah, guide Umm Abi Hurayrah.” I left joyful at the Prophet of Allah’s prayer. When I reached the door, it was closed. My mother heard my footsteps and said: “Stay where you are, O Abu Hurayrah.” I heard the sound of water, so she bathed, put on her robe, hurried with her headscarf, opened the door, and said: “O Abu Hurayrah, I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.” I returned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), crying from joy. He praised Allah and said good things. [Narrated by Muslim]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: something I disliked: Meaning something he disliked from speech or disliked mentioning among people. His statement: there it was: The door added, meaning shut. His statement: my footsteps: Meaning their sound. His statement: the sound of water: Meaning its sound. His statement: hurried with her headscarf: With kasra on jīm, meaning she left her headscarf in haste. It is said: She hurried, leaving it. The meaning: She hastened to open the door after donning her clothes before wearing her headscarf. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: ما أكره أي شيئًا أكرهه من الكلام أو أكره ذكره بين الأنام. وقوله: فإذا هو أي الباب مضاف، أي مردود. وقوله: خشف قدمي أي سوتهما. وقوله: خضخضة الماء أي صوته. وقوله: وعجلت» بكسر الجيم عن خمارها أي تركت خمارها من العجلة، يقال: عجلت عنه تركته، والمعنى: أنها بادرت إلى فتح الباب بعد لبسها الثياب قبل أن تلبس خمارها التقطته من «المرقاة».
وَعَنْهُ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: إِنَّكُمْ تَقُولُونَ: أَكْثَرَ۱ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَاللَّهُ الْمَوْعِدُ، وَإِنَّ إِخْوَتِي مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ كَانَ يَشْغَلُهُمُ الصَّفْقُ بِالْأَسْوَاقِ، وَإِنَّ إِخْوَتِي مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ كَانَ يَشْغَلُهُمْ عَمَلُ أَمْوَالِهِمْ ، وَكُنْتُ امْرًا مِسْكِينًا أَلْزَمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَلَى مِلْءِ بَطْنِي، وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَوْمًا: «لَنْ يَبْسُطُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ ثَوْبَهُ حَتَّى أَقْضِيَ مَقَالَتِي هَذِهِ، ثُمَّ يَجْمَعَهُ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ، فَيَنْسَى مِنْ مَقَالَتِي شَيْئًا أَبَدًا فَبَسَطْتُ نَمِرَةً لَيْسَ عَلَيَّ ثَوْبُ غَيْرُهَا حَتَّى قَضَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مَقَالَتَهُ، ثُمَّ جَمَعْتُهَا إِلَى صَدْرِي، فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَهُ بِالْحَقِّ مَا نَسِيتُ مِنْ مَقَالَتِهِ تِلْكَ إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
Abu Hurairah (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: You say: “Abu Hurayrah narrated much 1 from the Prophet (ﷺ).” Allah is the Appointer, and my Muhajir brothers were preoccupied with bargaining in markets, and my Ansar brothers preoccupied with managing their wealth. I was a poor man who stuck to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for filling my stomach. The Prophet (ﷺ) said one day: “No one among you shall spread his garment until I finish this speech of mine, then gather it to his chest, lest he forget anything of my speech forever.” I spread a worn mat, having no garment but it, until the Prophet (ﷺ) finished his speech. Then I gathered it to my chest. By the One who sent him with the truth, I have not forgotten anything of that speech until this day of mine. [Agreed Upon]
At-Tibi said: Meaning meeting Allah the Appointer, referring to the Day of Resurrection, where He holds me accountable for what I add or omit, especially regarding the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: “Whoever lies about me intentionally, let him find his place in the Fire.”
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement: Abu Hurayrah narrated much: Meaning in narration. His statement: Allah is the Appointer: Meaning our appointment, where the truthful’s truth and liar’s lie appear, as secrets are revealed there.
His statement: preoccupied: Meaning prevented.
His statement: bargaining: With fatḥa then kasra, meaning clapping hands in sale. At-Tibi said: Metaphor for contracts in buying and selling.
His statement: my Ansar brothers preoccupied with managing their wealth: Meaning places of their palm trees. The Muhajirun were traders, Ansar farmers.
His statement: I was a poor man: Meaning unable for trade wealth or farming.
His statement: stuck to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): His companionship and service. His statement: for filling my stomach: At-Tibi said: State, meaning stuck to him content with filling my stomach, using “on” for exaggeration. His statement: this speech of mine: More apparent the speech he began, then he gathers it in accusative and nominative, meaning “gathers his garment to his chest,” lest he forget anything of my speech. At-Tibi said: Response to negation implying “that.” So not forgetting caused by all mentioned. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: أكثر أبو هريرة أي الرواية. وقوله: والله الموعد أي موعدنا، فيظهر عنده صدق الصادق وكذب الكاذب؛ لأن الأسرار تنكشف هنالك. وقال الطيبي : أي لقاء الله الموعد، ويعني به يوم القيامة، فهو يحاسبني على ما أزيد وأنقص، لا سيما على رسول الله . وقد قال: من كذب علي متعمدا فليتبوأ مقعده من النار». وقوله: «كان يشغلهم أي يمنعهم. وقوله: «الصفق» بفتح فكسر، أي ضرب اليد على اليد عند البيع.
قال الطيبي: هو كناية عن العقود في البيع والشراء.
وقوله: وإن إخوتي من الأنصار كان يشغلهم عمل أموالهم، أي المواضع التي فيها نخيلهم والحاصل أن المهاجرين كانوا أصحاب تجارات والأنصار أصحاب زراعات.
وقوله: وكنت امرأ مسكينا أي عاجزا عن مال التجارة وسباب الزرعة.
وقوله: «الزم رسول الله ﷺ صحبته وخدمته وقوله: «على ملئ بطني». قال الطيبي : هو حال، أي الزمه قانعا بما يملأ بطني، فعداه بـ «على» مبالغة.
وقوله: مقالتي هذه الأظهر أن المراد به الكلام الذي كان شرع فيه، ثم يجمعه بالنصب والرفع، أي يضم ثوبه إلى صدره»، فينسي من مقالتي أي من أحاديثي شيئًا أبدا. قال الطيبي: هو جواب النفي على تقدير «أن». فيكون عدم النسيان مسببا عن المذكورات كلها. التقطته من «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُوْلُ اللَّهِ ﷺ: «أَلَا تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي ۱ الْخَلَصَةِ؟». فَقُلْتُ: بَلَى، وَكُنْتُ لَا أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ عَلَى صَدْرِي حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ يَدِهِ فِي صَدْرِي، وَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا». قَالَ: فَمَا وَقَعْتُ عَنْ فَرَسٍ بَعْدُ، فَانْطَلَقَ فِي مِائَةٍ وَخَمْسِيْنَ فَارِسًا مِنْ أَحْمَسَ، فَحَرَّقَهَا بِالنَّارِ وَكَسَرَهَا. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
Jarir ibn Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me, “Will you not relieve me of Dhi 1 al-Khalsah?” I said, “Yes,” but I mentioned to the Prophet (ﷺ) that I could not stay steady on horses. He struck his hand on my chest until I saw the mark of his hand on my chest and said, “O Allah, make him steadfast and make him a guide and guided.” I never fell off a horse thereafter. So, I set out with one hundred and fifty horsemen from Ahmas, and burned it with fire and destroyed it. [Agreed Upon]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement “Dhi al-Khalsah”: with two fathahs, refers to a house belonging to Khath‘am, called the Ka‘bah of Yamamah, and al-Khalsah was the name of their idol within it. His statement “I could not stay steady on horses” means I would sometimes fall off them. His statement “So, I set out”: At-Tibi said it is the narrator’s words. Others said it is Jarir’s, and there is a difference therein. The meaning is that Jarir went. His statement “from Ahmas”: meaning from the people of Quraysh. Al-Ahmas means the brave, and al-hamasah refers to bravery. They were resolute in religion and fighting, not taking shade during the days of Mina nor entering houses through their doors, and similar practices. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: ذي الخلصة بفتحتين، وهو بيت كان لخثعم يدعي كعبة اليمامة، والخلصة اسم طاغيتهم التي كانت فيه. وقوله: «لا أثبت بضم الباء، على الخيل أي كنت أقع عنها أحيانا. وقوله: فانطلق» قال الطيبي: هو من كلام الراوي. وقيل: هو من كلام جرير، وفيه التفاوت. والمعنى: فذهب جرير. وقوله: «من أحمس أي من قوم قريش والأحمس الشجاع، والحماسة الشجاعة والحاصل أنهم كانوا متصلبين في الدين والقتال، فلا يستظلون أيام منى ولا يدخلون البيوت من أبوابها، وأمثال ذلك. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ(رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: إِنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ۱ يَكْتُبُ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَارْتَدَّ عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ وَلَحِقَ بِالْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: «إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا تَقْبَلُهُ». فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُوْ طَلْحَةَ أَنَّهُ أَتَى الْأَرْضَ الَّتِي مَاتَ فِيْهَا فَوَجَدَهُ مَنْبُوذَا، فَقَالَ: مَا شَأْنُ هَذَا؟ فَقَالُوا: دَفَنَّاهُ مِرَارًا فَلَمْ تَقْبَلْهُ الْأَرْضُ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: A man who 1 used to write for the Prophet (ﷺ) apostatized from Islam and joined the polytheists. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “The earth will not accept him.” Abu Talhah informed me that he went to the land where the man died and found him cast out. He said, “What is the matter with this man?” They said, “We buried him several times, but the earth did not accept him.” [Agreed Upon]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement “used to write”: meaning the revelation. His statement “The earth will not accept him”: Allah caused him to die, and they buried him, but the earth expelled him. They said, “This is the doing of Muhammad and his companions; they dug up our companion.” So they cast him out, dug deeper into the earth as much as they could, but the earth expelled him again. They realized it was not the work of people and left him cast out. His statement “Abu Talhah”: he was the husband of Anas’s mother. His statement “cast out”: meaning thrown and left on the surface of the earth. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله : كان يكتب: أي الوحي.
وقوله: «إن الأرض لا تقبله. فأماته الله فدفنوه، فأصبح، ولَفَظَتْهُ الأرض. فقالوا: هذا فعل محمد وأصحابه، نبشوا عن صاحبنا، فألقوه فحفروا له، فأعمقوا الأرض ما استطاعوا، فأصبح ولفظته الأرض، فعلموا أنه ليس من الناس فألقوه.
وقوله: أبو طلحة وهو زوج أم أنس.
وقوله: «منبوذا» أي مطروحا ملقى على وجه الأرض. التقطته من «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللَّهِ ﷺ: «مَنْ تَقَوَّلَ عَلَيَّ مَا لَمْ أَقُلْ فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ». وَذَلِكَ ۱ أَنَّهُ بَعَثَ رَجُلًا فَكَذَبَ عَلَيْهِ، فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ﷺ فَوُجِدَ مَيْتًا، وَقَدْ انْشَقَّ بَطَنُهُ وَلَمْ تَقْبَلْهُ الْأَرْضُ رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي دَلَائِلِ النُّبُوَّةِ».
Usamah ibn Zayd (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “Whoever falsely attributes to me what I did not say, let him take his seat in the Fire.” This was because 1 he sent a man who lied about him, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) invoked against him, and he was found dead with his belly split open, and the earth did not accept him. [Narrated by Al-Bayhaqi in Dala’il an-Nubuwwah]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement “This was because”: meaning the reason for this Hadith’s narration. His statement “who lied about him”: meaning about the Prophet (ﷺ), and it was revealed to him by the light of prophethood or through news that reached him. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله : وذلك: أي وسبب ورود هذا الحديث. وقوله: فكذب عليه ، أي على النبي ، وانكشف له بنور النبوة أو بلغه خبره. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ وَقَدْ وَجَبَتِ۱ الشَّمْسُ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتًا، فَقَالَ: «يَهُودُ تُعَذَّبُ فِي قُبُورِهَا». مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
Abu Ayyub (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out when the sun had set 1 and heard a sound. He said, “Jews are being punished in their graves.” [Agreed Upon]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement “when the sun had set”: meaning it had gone down and set. His statement “heard a sound”: it is possible he heard the sound of the angels of punishment, or the sound of the punished Jews, or the sound of the punishment itself. His statement “Jews”: meaning this is the sound of a group of Jews. His statement “punished in their graves”: this affirms the punishment of the grave and is a miracle in revealing their state. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: وقد وجبت الشمس: أي سقطت وغربت. وقوله: فسمع صوتا يحتمل أنه سمع صوت ملائكة العذاب أو صوت يهود المعذبين أو صوت وقع العذاب. وقوله: فقال يهود أي هذا يهود، أي صوته يعني صوت جماعة من اليهود. وقوله: «تعذب في قبورها فيه إثبات عذاب القبر ومعجزة من حيث كشف أحوالهم. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عُسْفَانَ ۱ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا لَيَالِي، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ : مَا نَحْنُ هَهُنَا فِي شَيْءٍ وَإِنَّ عِيَالَنَا لَخَلُوفٌ، مَا نَأْمَنُ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا فِي الْمَدِينَةِ شِعْبٌ وَلَا نَقْبُ إِلَّا عَلَيْهِ مَلَكَانِ يَحْرُسَانِهَا حَتَّى تَقْدَمُوا إِلَيْهَا»، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ارْتَحِلُوا». فَارْتَحَلْنَا فَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، فَوَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ مَا وَضَعْنَا رِحَالَنَا حِينَ دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى أَغَارَ عَلَيْنَا بَنُو عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ غَطَفَانَ، وَمَا يُهِيِّجُهُمْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ شَيْءٌ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.
Abu Sa‘id al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: We went out with the Prophet (ﷺ) until we reached Usfan 1 and stayed there for some nights. The people said, “We are not here for any purpose, and our families are left behind; we are not secure about them.” This reached the Prophet (ﷺ), and he said, “By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, there is no path or passage in Madinah except that two angels are guarding it until you return to it.” Then he said, “Move on.” So we set out and headed to Madinah. By the One Who is sworn by, we had not yet set down our loads upon entering Madinah when the Banu Abdullah ibn Ghatafan raided us, and nothing had provoked them before this. [Narrated by Muslim]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement “Usfan”: with a dammah on the first letter, as in Al-Qamus: Usfan, like Uthman, is a place two stages from Makkah.
His statement “for any purpose”: meaning for any task or matter of war. His statement “left behind”: meaning women without men, as a tribe is called khaluf when only women remain, and this is a circumstantial clause.
His statement “we are not secure about them”: meaning about our families, a second predicate. The masculine pronoun may be used for predominance or to liken them to men in resilience and bravery.
His statement “path”: a way in the mountain. His statement “passage”: a path between mountains.
His statement “guarding it”: the pronoun refers to Madinah, meaning its paths and passages. I say: it likely refers to all of them.
His statement “we had not set down our loads”: meaning our belongings from the backs of our camels upon entering Madinah, when the Banu Abdullah ibn Ghatafan, with a fathah on the kha and a sukun on the ta, raided us, meaning the people of Madinah. The meaning is that Madinah was protected during their absence, as the Prophet (ﷺ) informed them miraculously, and nothing prevented the raid except the angels’ guarding. This is the meaning of “nothing had provoked them before this.” (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: عسفان: بضم أوله. ففي القاموس»: عسفان كعثمان موضع على مرحلتين من مكة. وقوله: «في شيء» أي شغل وعمل أو في شيء من أمر الحرب.
وقوله: «الخلوف بالضم نساء بلا رجال، يقال: حي خلوف، إذا لم يبق فيهم إلا النساء، والجملة حال.
وقوله: «ما نأمن عليهم أي على عيالنا، خبر بعد خبر. ولعل تذكير الضمير للتغليب أو تنزيلا منزلة الرجال في الجلادة والشجاعة
وقوله: «شعب» بكسر المعجمة طريق في الجبل. ولا نقب أي طريق بين الجبلين.
وقوله: يحرسانها والضمير في يحرسانها» راجع إلى المدينة، والمراد شعبها ونقبها قلت: الأظهر أن يراد بهما جميعها.
وقوله: «ما وضعنا رحالنا أي متاعنا عن ظهور جمالنا حين دخلنا لمدينة حتى أغار علينا أي معشر المدينة بنو عبد الله بن غطفان بفتح المعجمة فالمهملة، والمعنى أن المدينة حال غيبتهم عنها كانت محروسة، كما أخبر النبي الله إعجازا، ولم يكن مانعا من الإغارة والتهييج عليها إلا حراسة الملائكة. وهذا معنى قوله : وما يهيجهم إلخ». التقطته من «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: أَصَابَتِ النَّاسَ سَنَةً عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُوْلِ اللَّهِ ، فَبَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ يَخْطُبُ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ قَامَ أَعْرَابِيُّ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ هَلَكَ۱ الْمَالُ وَجَاعَ الْعِيَالُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَمَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةً، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ! مَا وَضَعَهَا حَتَّى ثَارَ السَّحَابُ أَمْثَالَ الْجِبَالِ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَنْ مِنْبَرِهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْمَطَرَ يَتَحَادَرُ عَلَى لِحْيَتِهِ، فَمُطِرْنَا يَوْمَنَا ذَلِكَ وَمِنَ الْغَدِ وَبَعْدَ الْغَدِ حَتَّى الْجُمُعَةِ الْأُخْرَى، وَقَامَ ۲ ذَلِكَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ .
أَوْ غَيْرُهُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ! تَهَدَّمَ الْبِنَاءُ وَغَرِقَ۳ الْمَالُ ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا، فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلَا عَلَيْنَا». فَمَا يُشِيرُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ السَّحَابِ إِلَّا انْفَرَجَتْ وَصَارَتِ الْمَدِينَةُ مِثْلَ٤ الْجُوْبَةِ، وَسَالَ الْوَادِي قَنَاهُ شَهْرًا ، وَلَمْ يَجِئْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ٥ إِلَّا حَدَّثَ بِالْجَوْدِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلَا عَلَيْنَا ، اللهُمَّ عَلَى٦ الْآكَامِ وَالطَّرَابِ وَبُطُوْنِ الْأَوْدِيَةِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ». قَالَ: فَأَقْلَعَتْ وَخَرَجْنَا نَمْشِي فِي الشَّمْسِ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: A famine struck the people during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). While the Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering the Friday sermon, a Bedouin stood up and said, “O Messenger of Allah, our wealth 1 has perished, and our families are starving; pray to Allah for us.” He raised his hands, and we saw no trace of clouds in the sky. By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, he had not lowered them before clouds rose like mountains. He did not descend from his pulpit until I saw rain dripping from his beard. It rained that day, the next, and the day after until the following Friday. Then that Bedouin 2, or another, stood up and said, “O Messenger of Allah, the buildings have collapsed, and the wealth 3 has drowned; pray to Allah for us.” He raised his hands and said, “O Allah, around us and not upon us.” Wherever he pointed at the clouds, they parted, and Madinah became like 4 an opening in the sky. The valley of Qanat flowed for a month, and no one came from any direction 5 without reporting abundant rain. In another narration, he said, “O Allah, around us and not upon us, O Allah, upon 6 the hills, the mountains, the valley bottoms, and the places where trees grow.” He said: Then the clouds cleared, and we walked in the sun. [Agreed Upon]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement “our wealth has perished”: meaning livestock, as it was most of their wealth, perishing either by deterioration or death. His statement “trace of clouds”: meaning a piece of cloud. His statement “he had not lowered them”: meaning his hand, with the pronoun singular considering the generic sense. His statement “clouds rose”: meaning the clouds appeared fully. His statement “dripping”: meaning the rain was falling. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement “Then that Bedouin, or another”: Al-Hafiz al-Asqalani said: In one narration, “Then a man entered the following Friday,” suggesting it was someone else. In another, “Until that Bedouin came the next Friday,” indicating it was the same person. Perhaps Anas mentioned it after forgetting or forgot after mentioning it. I say: It is possible he was uncertain whether the second person was the first, sometimes assuming it was him and stating it definitively, sometimes assuming it was another and using indefinite terms, and sometimes expressing doubt, as both possibilities were equal to him. The doubt is his, not another’s. Allah knows best. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
3 His statement “the wealth has drowned”: with a kasrah on the ra, meaning it became submerged. His statement “O Allah, around us”: meaning let it rain around us, lam with fathah, where it benefits us. He reinforced it with “and not upon us,” meaning not where it harms us. Al-Asqalani said: “and not upon us” explains “around us.” An-Nawawi said: It is recommended to pray for rain to stop from homes and facilities when it becomes excessive and harmful, but no prayer or gathering in the desert is prescribed for this. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
4 His statement “like an opening in the sky”: an opening is a gap in the clouds; an implied term is omitted, meaning the sky of Madinah became like a gap in the clouds, free of them. His statement “the valley of Qanat”: some commentaries state Qanat is the name of a land with farms near Uhud, one of Madinah’s famous valleys. In this narration, Qanat has a dammah as a substitute or clarification. (As stated in Al-Lama’at) And in Al-Mirqat: Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Makhzumi mentioned in Akhbar al-Madinah that Tubba‘ al-Yamani named it Wadi Qanat when he came to Yathrib before Islam. It is said to be the valley near Hamzah’s grave, coming from Taif.
5 His statement “from any direction”: meaning from any side of Madinah, and they reported abundant rain. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
6 His statement “upon the hills”: plural of hill, meaning elevated land. His statement “the mountains”: small mountains, singular being a small mountain. His statement “valley bottoms”: meaning areas free of buildings. His statement “places where trees grow”: meaning fruit-producing places. His statement “the clouds cleared”: meaning they dispersed and stopped raining, with feminine form due to the plural of cloud, as in Allah’s words: O sky, cease [Hud: 44]. (As stated in Al-Lama’at and Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله : هلك المال : أي المواشي؛ لأنها أكثر أموالهم، وهلاكها إما بتغيرها أو بمواتها. وقوله: «قزعة» بفتح القاف والزاي أي قطعة من السحاب.
وقوله: «ما وضعها أي يده وأفرد الضمير باعتبار إرادة الجنس.
وقوله: «حتى ثار السحاب» أي سطع وظهر جنس السحاب ظهورا كاملا. وقوله: «يتحادر» أي يتساقط المطر. التقطته من المرقاة».
۲ قوله : وقام ذلك الأعرابي أو غيره : قال الحافظ العسقلاني: وفي رواية: ثم دخل رجل في الجمعة المقبلة. وهذا ظاهر أنه غير الأول. وفي رواية: حتى جاء ذلك الأعرابي في الجمعة الأخرى. وهذا يقتضي الجمع بكونه واحدا، فلعل أنسا ذكره بعد أن نسيه أو نسيه بعد أن ذكره. قلت: ويحتمل أنه تردد في كون القائم الثاني هو الأوللكن غلب على ظنه تارة أنه هو فعبر عنه بالجزم، وتارة أنه غيره فعبر عنه بالتنكير، وتارة أتى بصيغة الشك؛ لاستواء الأمرين عنده، فالشك منه لا من غيره، والله تعالى أعلم. كذا في «المرقاة».
۳ قوله: غرق المال: بكسر الراء، أي صار غريقا. وقوله: «اللهم حوالينا» أي امطر حوالينا - بفتح اللام - أي في موضع المنافع الحاصله لنا. ثم أكده بقوله: ولا علينا أي لا تمطر في موضع المضرة الواقعة علينا. وقال العسقلاني: قوله: «ولا علينا بيان للمرقد بقوله: حوالينا». وقال النووي: فيه استحباب طلب انقطعاع المطر عن المنازل والمرافق إذا كثر وتضرروا به، ولكن لا يشرع له صلاة ولا اجتماع في الصحراء. كذا في «المرقاة».
٤ قوله: مثل الجوبة : الجوبة بفتح الجيم وسكون الواو وبالموحدة الفرجة في السحاب، وهنا حذف مضاف، أي صار جوا المدينة مثل الفرحة في السحاب، أي خاليا عن السحاب. وقوله: «سال الوادي قناة في بعض الحواشي: أن قناة علم أرض ذات مزارع بناحية أحد، وأوديتها أحد أودية المدينة المشهورة. وفي هذه الرواية: قناة بالضم على البدل أو البيان. قاله في اللمعات». وقال في المرقاة: وذكر محمد بن الحسن المخزومي في أخبار المدينة: أن أول من سماه وادي قناة تبع اليماني لما قدم يثرب قبل الإسلام. قيل: إنه الوادي الذي عنده قبر حمزة ، وهو يأتي من الطائف.
٥ قوله: من ناحية أي من جوانب المدينة إلا حدث أي أخبر بالجود بفتح الجيم وسكون الواو، أي المطر الكثير. كذا في «المرقاة».
٦ قوله: على الأكام: جمع الأكمة»، وهي التل والرابية وما ارتفع من الأرض. وقوله: «والظراب» هي الجبال الصغار، واحدها ظرب على وزن كيف. وقوله : وبطون الأودية أي الخالية عن الأبنية. وقوله: «ومنابت الشجر» أي المنتج للثمر. وقوله: «فأقلعت أي انكشفت وكفت عن المطر، والتأنيث؛ لأنه جمع سحابة، ومنه قوله تعالى: يَسَمَاءُ أَقْلِعِي ) (هود: ٤٤ ) . التقطته من «اللمعات» و«المرقاة».
وَعَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْأَكْوَعِ (رضي الله عنه) أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَكَلَ عِنْدَ رَسُوْلِ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِشِمَالِهِ، فَقَالَ: «كُلْ بِيَمِينِكَ». قَالَ: لَا أَسْتَطِيعُ، قَالَ: «لَا اسْتَطَعْتَ۱ مَا مَنَعَهُ إِلَّا الْكِبْرُ. قَالَ فَمَا رَفَعَهَا إِلَى فِيهِ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.
Salamah ibn al-Akwa‘ (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: A man ate with his left hand in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so he said, “Eat with your right hand.” The man said, “I cannot.” He said, “May you not be able 1!” Nothing prevented him but pride. He said: He could not raise it to his mouth thereafter. [Narrated by Muslim]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement “May you not be able”: a supplication against him because he lied in his excuse. His statement “Nothing prevented him but pride”: meaning not inability. At-Tibi said: This is the narrator’s statement, explaining why the Prophet (ﷺ), the mercy to the worlds, invoked against him, saying: He was not prevented from eating with his right hand by inability but by pride. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله : لا استطعت: دعاء عليه؛ لأنه كذب في اعتذاره. وقوله: «ما منعه إلا لكبر أي لا العجز. قال الطيبي: هو قول الراوي، ورد استئناف البيان موجب دعاء النبي ﷺ كان قائلا، قال: لم دعا عليه بلا استطعت، وهو رحمة للعالمين، فأجيب بأن ما منعه من الأكل بالأكل باليمين العجز، بل منعه الكبر. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ(رضي الله عنه) أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَزِعُوا۱ مَرَّةً فَرَكِبَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَرَسًا لِأَبِي طَلْحَةَ بَطِيْئًا، وَكَانَ يَقْطِفُ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قَالَ: «وَجَدْنَا فَرَسَكُمْ هَذَا بَحْرًا». فَكَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لا يُجَارَى وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ : فَمَا سُبِقَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. ۲
Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: The people of Madinah were alarmed 1 once, so the Prophet (ﷺ) rode a slow horse belonging to Abu Talhah, which moved haltingly. When he returned, he said, “We found your horse to be a sea.” After that, it was never outrun. In another narration: It was never surpassed after that day. [Agreed Upon]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement “were alarmed”: meaning they feared an enemy’s attack once. His statement “moved haltingly”: meaning it walked with short steps, as mentioned by the commentator. His statement “your horse to be a sea”: meaning swift, called a sea because its running was inexhaustible, like the sea’s water. At-Tibi said: It is the second object of “we found.” The horse was likened to a sea in the vastness of its stride and speed. His statement “never outrun”: meaning it could not be matched or surpassed in running. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement “[Agreed Upon]”: as understood from Al-Mirqat.
۱ قوله: فزعوا بكسر الزاء، أي خافوا من متائثي العدو مرة. وقوله: يقطف بكسر الطاء، أي يمشي مشيا ضيقا ذکره شارح. وقوله: فرسكم هذا بحرا أي جلدا. سمي بحرا؛ لأن جريه لا ينفد، كما لا ينفد ماء البحر. وقال الطيبي: هو المفعول الثاني لـ وجدنا». وشبه الفرس بالبحر في سعة خطوه وسرعة جريه. وقوله: «لا يجارى بفتحالراء، أي لا يقاوم في الجري، ولا يسبق. التقطته من «المرقاة».
۲ قوله: متفق عليه كذا يفهم من المرقاة».
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَنَا عَلَى نَاضِحٍ۱ لَنَا قَدْ أَعْيَا فَلَا يَكَادُ يَسِيرُ، فَتَلَاحَقَ بِيَ النَّبِيُّ ، فَقَالَ: «مَا لِبَعِيرِكَ؟». قُلْتُ: عَيَّ، فَتَخَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ، فَزَجَرَهُ فَدَعَا لَهُ، فَمَا زَالَ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْإِبِلِ قُدَّامَهَا يَسِيرُ، فَقَالَ لِي: كَيْفَ تَرَى بَعِيرَكَ؟ قُلْتُ: بِخَيْرٍ قَدْ أَصَابَتْهُ بَرَكَتُكَ، قَالَ: أَفَتَبِيعُنِيهِ بَوُقِيَّةٍ فَبِعْتُهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِي فَقَارَ ظَهْرِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ اللهِ الْمَدِينَةَ غَدَوْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِالْبَعِيرِ، فَأَعْطَانِي ثَمَنَهُ وَرَدَّهُ عَلَيَّ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
وَقَالَ الشَّيْخُ فِي «اللَّمْعَاتِ»: قَوْلُهُ: «فَبِعْتُهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِي فَقَارَ ظَهْرِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ». يَدُلُّ عَلَى جَوَازِ شَرْطٍ فِيْهِ مَنْفَعَةُ لِلْبَائِعِ، وَالْفُقَهَاءُ حَكَمُوا بِعَدْمِ جَوَازِهِ؛ لِأَنَّهُ شَرْطٌ لَا يَقْتَضِيْهِ الْعَقْدُ، وَفِيهِ مَنْفَعَةً لِأَحَدِ الْمُتَعَاقِدَيْنِ؛ لِأَنَّ فَقَارَ ظَهْرِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَوْ يُقَابِلُهُ شَيْءٌ مِنَ الثَّمَنِ يَكُوْنُ إِجَارَةً فِي الْبَيْعِ، وَلَوْ كَانَ لَا يُقَابِلُهُ شَيْءٌ يَكُوْنُ إِعَارَةً فِي الْبَيْعِ، وَقَدْ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ صَفَقَتَيْنِ فِي صَفَقَةٍ، وَنَهَى أَيْضًا عَنْ بَيْعٍ وَشَرْطٍ، فَلَمْ يَجْزِ الْعَقْدُ فَيَفْسُدُ ، لِذَلِكَ قَالُوا : هَذَا الْقَوْلُ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيْثِ مَنْسُوخٌ، وَهُوَ الصَّحِيحُ، أَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي صُلْبِ الْعَقْدِ، بَلِ الْتَمَسَهُ بَعْدَ الْبَيْعِ، وَإِنَّ كَانَ ظَاهِرُ الْعِبَارَةِ يُنَافِيْهِ.
Jabir (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: I went on an expedition with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a camel 1 of ours that was exhausted and could hardly move. The Prophet (ﷺ) caught up with me and said, “What is wrong with your camel?” I said, “It is exhausted.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lagged behind, rebuked it, and prayed for it. It then kept moving ahead of the camels, leading them. He said to me, “How do you find your camel?” I said, “In good condition, your blessing has reached it.” He said, “Will you sell it to me for a wuqiyyah?” I sold it to him on the condition that I could ride its back to Madinah. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) arrived in Madinah, I came to him in the morning with the camel. He gave me its price and returned it to me. [Agreed Upon] The Shaykh said in Al-Lama’at: His statement “I sold it on the condition that I could ride its back to Madinah” indicates the permissibility of a condition benefiting the seller. The jurists ruled it impermissible because it is a condition not required by the contract and benefits one party. If riding its back to Madinah were part of the price, it would be a lease within a sale; if not, it would be a loan within a sale. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade two transactions in one and a sale with a condition. Thus, the contract is invalid. They said: This statement in this Hadith is abrogated, which is the correct view, or it was not part of the contract’s core but requested after the sale, though the apparent wording contradicts this.
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement “a camel”: meaning a camel used for drawing water, as in An-Nihayah. His statement “rebuked it”: meaning by striking or shouting. His statement “leading them”: a substitute or clarification for “ahead of the camels,” a circumstantial phrase for “it kept” or “moving.” At-Tibi confirmed this. His statement “a wuqiyyah”: meaning forty dirhams, as clarified by the commentator. His statement “I came to him in the morning with the camel”: meaning I brought it to him in the morning. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله : ناضح : أي راكب على بعير يستقي عليه، كما في النهاية». وقوله: «فزجره» أي بالضرب أو الصوت. وقوله: قدامها» بدل أو بيان لقوله: بين يدي الإبل وهو ظرف لقوله: فما زال»، ويجوز أن يكون ظرفا لقوله: «يسير» وهو خبر «ما زال» واسمه عائد إلى ناضح». كذا حققه الطيبي. وقوله: «بوقية» أي بأربعين در هما، صرح به شارح. وقوله: غدوت عليه بالبعير أي أتيته به غدوة. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ مُرَّةَ الثَّقَفِيَّ قَالَ: ثَلَاثَةُ أَشْيَاءَ رَأَيْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ، بَيْنَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ مَعَهُ إِذْ مَرَرْنَا بِبَعِيرٍ يُسْنَى ١ عَلَيْهِ ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ الْبَعِيرُ جَرْجَرَ، فَوَضَعَ جِرَانَهُ فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ ، فَقَالَ: «أَيْنَ صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْبَعِيرِ؟». فَجَاءَهُ، فَقَالَ: «بِعْنِيهِ». فَقَالَ: بَلْ نَهَبُهُ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَإِنَّهُ لِأَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مَا لَهُمْ مَعِيشَةً غَيْرُهُ، قَالَ: «أَمَا إِذْ ذَكَرْتَ هَذَا مِنْ أَمْرِهِ، فَإِنَّهُ شَكَا كَثْرَةَ الْعَمَلِ وَقِلَّةَ الْعَلَفِ، فَأَحْسِنُوا إِلَيْهِ». ثُمَّ سِرْنَا حَتَّى نَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلًا فَنَامَ النَّبِيُّ ، فَجَاءَتْ شَجَرَةٌ تَشُقُّ الْأَرْضَ حَتَّى۲ غَشِيَتْهُ . ثُمَّ رَجَعَتِ إِلَى مَكَانِهَا، فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «هِيَ شَجَرَةُ اسْتَأْذَنَتْ رَبَّهَا فِي أَنْ تُسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ، فَأَذِنَ لَهَا». قَالَ: ثُمَّ سِرْنَا فَمَرَرْنَا بِمَاءٍ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ بِابْنِ لَهَا بِهِ جِنَّةٌ، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ اللهِ بِمَنْخَرِهِ فَقَالَ: «اخْرُجْ فَإِنِّي مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللهِ». قَالَ: ثُمَّ سِرْنَا فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا مَرَرْنَا بِذَلِكَ الْمَاءِ، فَسَأَلَهَا عَنْ الصَّبِيِّ، فَقَالَتْ: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا رَأَيْنَا مِنْهُ رَيْبًا بَعْدَكَ. رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ».
Ya‘la ibn Murrah ath-Thaqafi (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: I saw three things from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). While we were traveling with him, we passed a camel being used for irrigation 1. When the camel saw him, it bellowed, lowered its neck, and the Prophet (ﷺ) stood over it and said, “Where is the owner of this camel?” The owner came, and he said, “Sell it to me.” He said, “Rather, I gift it to you, O Messenger of Allah, but it is the only livelihood of a household.” He said, “Since you mention this, it complained of excessive work and little fodder; treat it well.” Then we traveled until we stopped at a place, and the Prophet (ﷺ) slept. A tree came, splitting the ground, until 2 it shaded him, then returned to its place. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) awoke, I mentioned it to him, and he said, “It was a tree that sought its Lord’s permission to greet the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and He permitted it.” He said: Then we traveled and passed by a water source, where a woman brought her son, who was possessed. The Prophet (ﷺ) took him by the nose and said, “Come out, for I am Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah.” He said: Then we traveled, and when we returned and passed that water source, he asked her about the boy. She said, “By the One Who sent you with the truth, we have seen no trouble from him since you left.” [Narrated in Sharh as-Sunnah]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement “being used for irrigation”: in the passive form, meaning the camel was used to draw water from the ground. His statement “bellowed”: meaning it made a sound or cried out, or repeated a sound in its throat. His statement “its neck”: the front or inner part of the camel’s neck. (As stated in Al-Lama’at and Al-Mirqat)
2 His statement “until it shaded him”: meaning it came and shaded him. His statement “passed by a water source”: meaning a place with water and its people, or a tribe, as per the commentator. His statement “possessed”: meaning insanity. His statement “trouble”: meaning anything objectionable. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: يسنى : بلفظ المجهول، أي يستقي سنت الناقة الأرض تسنو إذا سقتها، والسانية ناقة يستقي عليها. وقوله: جرجر» أي صوت وصاح. وقيل: أي ردد الصوت في الحلق، والجران بكسر الجيم وخفة الراء مقدم عنق البعير. وقيل: باطن عنقه التقطته من اللمعات» و «المرقاة».
۲ قوله: حتى غشيته: أي أتته وأظلته. وقوله: فمررنا بماء أي بموضع ماء فيه جمع من أهله. وقال شارح: أي بقبيلة. وقوله: «جنة» بكسر الجيم، أي جنون. وقوله: «ريبا» بفتح الراء وسكون الياء، أي شيئًا نكرهه. التقطته من «المرقاة».
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ (رضي الله عنهما) قَالَ: إِنَّ امْرَأَةَ جَاءَتْ بِابْنٍ لَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِنَّ ابْنِي بِهِ جُنُونٌ، وَإِنَّهُ لَيَأْخُذُهُ عِنْدَ غَدَائِنَا وَعَشَائِنَا، فَمَسَحَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ صَدْرَهُ وَدَعَاء فَتَعَ ۱ فَعَةٌ، وَخَرَجَ مِنْ جَوْفِهِ مِثْلُ الْجِرْوِ الْأَسْوَدِ يَسْعَى. رَوَاهُ الدَّارِميُّ.
Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased with them both) narrated: A woman brought her son to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said, “O Messenger of Allah, my son is insane, and it seizes him at our breakfast and dinner.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rubbed his chest and prayed, and he vomited 1 a vomit, and something like a black puppy ran out of his body. [Narrated by Ad-Darimi]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement “vomited”: with a tha and emphasized ‘ayn, meaning he vomited. His statement “a vomit”: meaning a single instance of vomiting, as in An-Nihayah: vomiting is the act, and a vomit is one instance. His statement “puppy”: meaning a dog’s offspring. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: فتع بالمثلثة والعين المشددة، أي قاء. وقوله: «ثعة» أي قيئة واحدة، ففي النهاية»: الثع: القيء، والثعة: المرة الواحدة. وقوله: «الجرو» أي ولد الكلب. كذا في «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: جَاءَ ذِئْبٌ إِلَى رَاعِي غَنَمٍ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا شَاةٌ، فَطَلَبَهُ الرَّاعِي حَتَّى انْتَزَعَهَا مِنْهُ، قَالَ: فَصَعِدَ الذِّئْبُ عَلَى تَلٍّ۱ فَأَقْعَى وَاسْتَغْفَرَ، وَقَالَ: قَدْ عَمَدْتَ إِلَى رِزْقٍ رَزَقَنِيهِ اللهُ، أَخَذْتُهُ، ثُمَّ انْتَزَعْتَهُ مِنِّي، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: تَاللَّهِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ ذِئْبُ يَتَكَلَّمُ، فَقَالَ الذَّئْبُ: أَعْجَبُ مِنْ هَذَا؟ رَجُلٌ فِي النَّخَلَاتِ بَيْنَ الْحَرَّتَيْنِ يُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَا مَضَى، وَبِمَا هُوَ كَائِنُ بَعْدَكُمْ، قَالَ: فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَهُودِيًا فَجَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ وَأَسْلَمَ، فَصَدَّقَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: "إِنَّهَا أَمَارَةٌ مِنْ أَمَارَاتٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ، قَدْ أَوْشَكَ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ فَلَا يَرْجِعَ حَتَّى تُحَدِّثَهُ نَعْلَاهُ وَسَوْطُهُ مَا أَحْدَثَ أَهْلُهُ بَعْدَهُ. رَوَاهُ في شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ».
Abu Hurairah (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: A wolf came to a shepherd and took a sheep. The shepherd pursued it and retrieved the sheep. The wolf climbed a hill 1, sat on its haunches, tucked its tail, and said, “You took the sustenance Allah provided me.” The man said, “By Allah, I have never seen a wolf speak like today.” The wolf said, “More astonishing than this? A man in the palm groves between the two lava fields tells you of what has passed and what will come after you.” The man, a Jew, went to the Prophet (ﷺ), told him, and embraced Islam. The Prophet (ﷺ) confirmed him and said, “It is a sign among the signs before the Hour. Soon a man will go out, and his shoe and whip will tell him what his family did after he left.” [Narrated in Sharh as-Sunnah]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement “hill”: with an emphasized lam, meaning an elevated place. His statement “sat on its haunches”: meaning it sat with its hips down and forelegs raised. His statement “tucked its tail”: meaning it placed its tail between its legs or hindquarters. His statement “You took”: with a fathah on the mim, as a statement of complaint. In a correct narration, it uses the second person as a rhetorical question of disapproval, meaning you intended. His statement “I have never seen”: meaning I saw nothing like. His statement “a wolf speak”: the predicate of an omitted subject, as if saying, “What is this?” and answering, “A wolf speaking.” His statement “in the palm groves”: meaning Madinah’s palm trees between the two lava fields, lands with black stones between two of Madinah’s mountains. His statement “a sign”: meaning signs. His statement “go out”: meaning from his house. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: تل: بتشديد اللام، أي مكان مرتفع. وقوله: فأقعى أي جلس مقعيا بأن قعد على وركيه ونصب يديه. وقوله: «واستثفر» بالمثلثة فالفاء، أي أدخل ذنبه بين رجليه. وقيل: بين ألييه. وقوله: قد عمدت» بفتح الميم على صيغة المتكلم أخبارا على سبيل الشكاية. وفي نسخة صحيحة بصيغة الخطاب على أنه استفهام على سيل الإنكار، والمعنى قصدت. وقوله: «إن رأيت أي ما رأيت. وقوله: «ذئب يتكلم» خبر مبتدأ محذوف كأنه قيل: أي شيء هو، فقال: ذيب يتكلم. وقوله: «في النخلات بالفتحات، أي نخيل المدينة الواقعة بين الحرتين بفتح الحاء وتشديد الراء تثنية حرة، وهي أرض ذات حجارة سود بين جبلين من جبال المدينة. وقوله: «إنها أمارات أي علامات. وقوله: إن يخرج أي من بيته. التقطته من «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ (رضي الله عنه) أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أُتِيَ بِالْبُرَاقِ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِهِ مُلْجَمًا مُسْرَجًا، فَاسْتَصْعَبَ ۱ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ : أَبِمُحَمَّدٍ تَفْعَلُ هَذَا؟ فَمَا رَكِبَكَ أَحَدٌ أَكْرَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْهُ، قَالَ: فَارْفَضَّ عَرَقًا. رَوَاهُ التَّرْمِذِيُّ.
Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: On the night the Prophet (ﷺ) was taken on the Night Journey, Al-Buraq was brought to him saddled and bridled but resisted 1 him. Jibril said to it, “Do you do this with Muhammad? No one more honorable to Allah has ridden you.” He said: It sweated profusely. [Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement “resisted”: meaning Al-Buraq resisted him and prevented riding. It is said a matter resists if it is difficult. The meaning is that riding it was difficult due to its resistance. His statement “sweated profusely”: meaning it poured sweat, as a specification, due to shame, as its movement was from joy, though it was mistaken for resistance. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: فاستصعب : أي استعصى البراق عليه ولم يمكنه من الركوب، ويقال: استصعب عليه الأمر، أي صعب. فالمعنى صعب عليه ركوبه باستعصائه. وقوله: فارفض بتشديد الضاد المعجمة، أي أنصب البراق، «عرقا» تمييزا، والمعنى: سال منه العرق حياء؛ لكون اهتزازه صدر عنه فرحا، وظن أنه وقع استعصاء. التقطته من «المرقاة».
وَعَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ (رضي الله عنه) قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: لَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ قَالَ۱ جِبْرِيلُ بِإِصْبَعِهِ، فَخَرَقَ بِهَا الْحَجَرَ فَشَدَّ بِهِ الْبُرَاقَ». رَوَاهُ التَّرْمِذِيُّ.
Buraydah (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When we reached Bayt al-Maqdis, Jibril 1 pointed with his finger, pierced the stone with it, and tied Al-Buraq to it. [Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]
Notes / الحواشي
1 His statement “Jibril pointed with his finger”: meaning he gestured with it, and “pierced the stone with it”: meaning Jibril, or the Prophet (ﷺ), tied Al-Buraq to the stone. At-Tibi said: If you ask how this reconciles with Anas’s Hadith, “I tied it to the ring where the Prophets tied it,” I say: Perhaps the ring refers to the place where the ring was, which had closed, so Jibril pierced it. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
1 His statement: Karamat: Plural of karamah, from honoring and ennobling. It is an extraordinary event not accompanied by a challenge. Ahl as-Sunnah affirmed it, while the Mu'tazilah denied it. Ahl as-Sunnah cited the impregnation of Maryam (Mary)am without a male, her provision without an apparent cause, and the story of the People of the Cave sleeping three hundred years or more in the cave, alive without affliction, as clear evidence. Asif ibn Barkhiya bringing Bilqis's throne before the blink of an eye is a clear proof. The Mu'tazilah claimed that permitting extraordinary events for a saint would make the miracle no longer proof of prophethood. It was answered that the miracle is distinguished from karamah by the claim of prophethood in the miracle and its absence in karamah. In truth, every saint's karamah is a miracle for his prophet, as it proves the truth of the one he follows. (As stated in Al-Mirqat)
۱ قوله: قال جبرئيل بإصبعه : أي أشار بها، فخرق أي جبرئيل بها» أي بتلك الإشارة «الحجر فشد» أي جبرئيل، أو النبي ﷺ «به» أي بالحجر البراق» قال الطيبي: فإن قلت: كيف الجمع بين هذا وبين قوله: في حديث أنس: فربطته بالحلقة التي كان يربط بها الأبياء؟ قلت: لعل المراد من الحلقة الموضع الذي كان فيه الحلقة، وقد انسد فخرقه جبرئيل . كذا في «المرقاة».
۱ قوله: الكرامات جمع كرامة، وهي اسم من الإكرام والتكريم، وهي فعل خارق للعادة غير مقرون بالتحدي. وقد اعترف بها أهل السنة وأنكرها المعتزلة، واحتج أهل السنة بحدوث الحبل لمريم من غير فحل، وحصول الرزق عندها من غير سبب ظاهر، وأيضًا ففي قصة أصحاب الكهف في الغار ثلاث مائة سنة وأزيد في النوم أحياء من غير آفة دليل ظاهر، وكذا في إحضار آصف بن برخيا عرش بلقيس قبل ارتداد الطرف حجة واضحة. وأما المعتزلة فتعلقوا بأنه لو جاز ظهور الخارق في حق الولي الخرج الخارق عن كونه دليلا على النبوة، وأجيب بأنه تمتاز المعجزة عن الكرامة باشترط الدعوى في المعجزة وعدم اشتراطها في الكرامة، بل في الحقيقة كرامة كل ولي معجزة لنبيه؛ لدلالتها على حقيقة متبوعه. كذا في «المرقاة».